^- r- 



&A 







•.I-:' J.-- 









;4. 



%•< 



m 






A", 







■.,:M:;nc'-l;--/v;;,:: _ 

A^ ■'■:"-'■■ 




'0i;- h. ' '.. 



>v.%:. 






^^^^'Z^^Uq^^ 



1796. 1896. 

A Century of Church Life. 



A HISTORY 



OF THE 



First Congregational Church, 



OF 



MARIETTA, OHIO. 



/ 

By REV. C. E. DICKINSON, D. D, 



WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY 

REV. JOHN W. SIMPSON, D. D., LL. D., 

Late President of Marietta College. 



^5. 



^^^-^■ 



-\ 



' I Ixave considered tlie days of old 
The years of ancient times." 



PUBLISHED FOR THE AUTHOR, 



E. R. ALDERMAN & SONS, 
1896. 



•O 




I^'^'p' 



COPYKIGIIT IN 1896 
BY REV. C. E. DICKIXSON. 



TO 

THE MEMBERS OF THE 

FIRST CONGREGATIOXAL CHURCH IN MARIETTA. 

PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE, 

THIS VOLUME IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED 

BY THE AUTHOR. 




PREFACE, 



The First Church in Marietta should have been the first 
church of any denomination in the state of Ohio. Here was 
the first settlement, the first stated service, and the first settled 
pastor, but for reasons over which we had no control, the 
church was not organized until more than eight years after 
the inauguration of regular preaching services; meanwhile 
two churches of other denominations were organized in the set- 
tlement at Cincinnati. Since we were not permitted to advise 
the pioneers in this matter, we must accept the facts and give 
to this First Congregational Church the rank of the third 
Church in Ohio. 

The introduction of separate chapters on education, Sunday 
Schools and the First Religious Society in Marietta, has made 
some slight repetitions necessary. A considerable portion of 
the first chapter appeared in the Ohio Archeological and Histor- 
ical Quarterly, September, 1888. The chapter on the First 
Religious Society in Marietta was printed in Vol. I of the papers 
of the Ohio Church History Society, and a portion of the chap- 
ter on Sunday Schools in the Report of the Ohio Sunday School 
Union for 1891. 

We acknowledge obligation to Hon. R. M. Stimson for the free 
use of his extensive private library; also to Miss Mary C. Nye 
and several others for assistance in collecting materials. 

It has been a real pleasure to collect the materials, for this 
history, and it is now given to the public in permanent form, 
in thfj confident hope that this record of a century of Christian 
work may Ix; an inspiration to those who come after us. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



PAGE 



Chapt. I. Early History and Pastorate of Rev. Daniel Story, 

1788-1804, ...... 9 

Chapt. II. Pastorate of Rev. Samuel P. Robbins, 1805-1823, . 26 

Chapt. III. Pastorate of Rev. Luther G. Bingham, 1826-1837, . 42 

Chapt. IV. Pastorate of Rev. Thomas Wickes, D. D., 1840-1869, 52 

Chapt. V. Pastorate of Rev. Theron H. Hawkes, D. D., 1869-1883, 64 

Chapt. VI. Pastorate of Rev. Cornelius E. Dickinson, D. D., 

1883-1896, ...... 73 

Chapt. VIL An Account of the Colonies from the First Church, 82 

Chapt. VIIL Connection of the First Church with Sunday Schools, 94 

Chapt. IX. Organization, ..... 101 

Chapt. X. The First Church and the Cause of Education, . 118 

Chapt. XI. Confessions of Faith, Covenants and Rules, . 328 

Chapt. XII. The First Religious Society in Marietta, . . 141 

Chapt. XIII. List of Original Members, . . . 164 

Chapt. XIV. Roll of Members, . . . . .165 

Chapt. XV. Record of Baptisms, .... 200 

Appendix, . . . ^ . . . . 209 

Index, ....... 221 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
The Author, ...... Fronftspiece. 

Campus Martius, ..... Fronting Page 9 

Rufus Putnam, .... " " 17 

Old Academy, . . . . " " 25 

Rev. L. G. Bingham, . . . " "42 

Rev. Thomas Wickes, D. D., . . " " 52 

Rev. Theron H. Hawks, D. D., . . u .. g^ 

Pastor's Study, . . . . . " "73 

Pres. I. W. Andrews, D. D., LL. D., . . .. ;. 77 

Brother Douglas Putnam, . . " " 88 

Interior of Chapel, .• . . . " "96 

Interior of Church, . . . . a ■.. 204 

Parsonage, . . . " " 112 

Marietta College, . . . . '• " 120 

Chapel, " •' 128 

Church, . . " '• 144 

Old Mound, . . *. ., jg^ 



INTRODUCTION. 

BY REV. JOHN W. SIMPSON, D. D., LL. D. 

The volume which is here offered to the public requires no 
apology for its appearance. A compact and reliable record of 
the life and work of the First Congregational Church of Marietta 
during the first century of its existence is essential to the com- 
pleteness of Marietta's history, and to a right and intelligent 
understanding of the forces which have made her what she is. 
The founders of Marietta were men who had clear and high 
beliefs concerning the duties men owe to society, the state and 
religion, and they expressed them in language worthy of perma- 
nent record. As Carlysle said of his father, they could know 
and believe as well as inquire and be of an opinion. But if we 
are to get back to the source from whence issued these convic- 
tions and these moral and spiritual forces which still exercise 
such a far reaching iufluence, we must study the record of their 
life and labor in the old historic church. They organized it; 
its creeds formally stated their beliefs of essential Christian 
doctrines. In its worship on the Sabbath and its mid-week 
meetings for prayer and song, they found an inspiration and 
strength for their great and difficult opening work. Its mani- 
fold activities showed in them a practical, progessive Christi- 
anity. A study of this volume is certain to reveal the fact that 
the greatest and most potent men in Marietta's history have been 
thoroughly Christian, and have received from the church an in- 
spiration for the political and civic as well as moral work which 
they have accomplished. 

The First Congregational Church of Marietta sustains a broad 
and exceptional relation to the Congregationalism of the north- 
west. The parent and pioneer church, she mothered with devo- 
tion and fidelity all Congregational interests. Effective at home 
in establishing Congregational principles and usages, and in 
fostering the spirit of the Pilgrims, she also trained many for a 
similar service in the multiplying communities of the north- 
west. Herself aggressive and missionary, she sent her children 



far and wide and new homes and churches sprang up, self-gov- 
erning in their polity, loyal to New England in their traditions, 
ideals and usages. The history of the old "Two Horned Church" 
of Marietta is necessarily interwoven with the life of the Con- 
gregational Churches of the northwest, and must have more than 
a passing interest for all who would understand and appreciate 
their origin, growth and power. 

But if we turn from these broader considerations to the church 
itself, we will find her history suggestive, instructive and stim- 
ulating. Her benevolences and offerings have been generous. 
Her interest has been deep in the home and foreign work not 
only of our own, but as well of other branches of the church 
of Christ. Her missionary activity has rested not on grounds 
of expediency, but of loyalty to Christ and those for whom he 
died. 

Again she has been characterized by a broad and noble con- 
ception of the application of Christianity. Her aim has been 
not only to convert men but to save them after they were con- 
verted ; to so apply Christianity as to perpetuate the love of 
religion in the soul ; preserve purity in practical Christianity ; 
secure consistency in the conduct and to expel both from the 
individual and the community whatever endangers human wel- 
fare for time and eternity. She has endeavored to show both by 
fearless and luminous advocacy of the truth, and by practical 
demonstration of that truth in her life, that Christianity has a 
necessary affinity with every interest of men, temporal as well 
as eternal. 

Not less conspicuous has been her attitude toward Christian 
education. She has steadily believed that if Christian faith is 
not to be outstripped by the progress of the centuries, it must 
be intelligent, and must be characterized by mental largeness, 
strong and lofty, that souls may attain moral excellence and 
spiritual power. For the realization of this ideal of harmoni- 
ous symmetrical development of human life she has made large 
offerings. Marietta College owes its existence, and buildings, 
very largely to her generous support. 

It must be borne in mind that the noble history recorded 
within these pages would not have been accomplished without 
the splendid services of the able, scholarly and devoted men 
who have occupied her pulpit and done much by their personal 
piety, zeal, pastoral services, reverent and cultured preaching, 
to give direction and tone, impulse and quality to her life and 
activities. 

Tliat portion of the volume which deals with the several pas- 
torates will thon^fore have a value quite equal to that which 
luiH to do directly with the church herself. 




Campus Martiits. 



CHAPTER I. 

EARLY HISTORY AND PASTORATE OF REV. DANIEL STORY, 

1788—1804. 
The influences which led to the establishment of Christian 
institutions at Marietta were at work many centuries before the 
pioneers set foot upon this soil. We have been told that a few 
years ago a grain of Egyptian wheat was found m the hand of 
a mummy, where it may have lain for 4,000 years. When 
planted this wheat grain grew and produced many fold, and it 
has since multiplied itself from year to year. The seed which 
was planted upon the bank of this "beautiful river" a century 
ago may be traced to the teachings of Jesus of Nazareth, but it 
did not lie in the hand of a mummy during the intervening 
centuries. In the Apostolic age it produced many fold. Then 
imperial Rome attempted by fire, sword, and wild beast, to de- 
stroy every vestige of Christianity, but it flourished in the cat- 
acombs and mountain fastnesses. From the cliffs of the rocks 
it scattered its seed until it overran the empire. In the middle 
ages it was still fruitful, though the good seed often fell among 
thorns. The reformation in the sixteenth century greatly 
increased the harvest. The invention of printing and the dis- 
covery of America helped spread the truth. The Pilgrim fathers 
and their Puritan brethren, driven from their native land by 
persecution, brought this seed to the New World and planted it 
in New England. Its fruitage there was a free church and a 
free school. Intelligence and Christianity became the corner 
stones of New England society. So thoroughly were the people 
imbued with the spirit of God's word that neither the demoral- 



10 

ization incident to eight years of war, nor the introduction of 
French infidelity could destroy these foundations. 

Since the colony that settled at Marietta was composed almost 
entirely of New England men, we should expect that institu- 
tions of learning and religion would be introduced at the be- 
ginning of the settlement, and facts do not disappoint this 
expectation. When the Pilgrim Fathers landed on Plymouth 
Rock their primary object was to establish a church in which 
they could worship God according to the dictates of their own 
consciences, but they did not neglect to lay the foundations of 
a civil government, which was free, because the logical sequence 
of a church without a bishop was a State without a king. 

The influence of New England thought secured for the North- 
west Territory a charter of freedom in the Ordinance of 1787, 
under which the pioneers came to Qi\i\o^ priinajHly to better their 
fortunes and lay the foundations of a civil government, but 
these men did not neglect to lay broad and deep the foundations 
of the church and the school. Before the revolution the New 
England colonies had pushed their settlements westward until 
they had met the Dutch settlements on the Hudson, and when 
our independence had been acknowledged they looked farther 
toward the setting sun for more land to possess. The army 
officers and their associates, who formed the Ohio Company, 
were moved by patriotism, as well as by a desire to better their 
own fortunes. The}^ knew that when they purchased the public 
lands with their certificates they would reduce the debt of the 
country for which they had periled their lives. 

The Ohio Company, though a business corporation, had 
among its members several clergymen and others of decided 
Christian character. At a meeting of the Agents held at Rice 
Tavern in Providence, R. I., March 5, 1788, it was "Resolved, 
that a committee composed of Rev. Manasseh Cutler, General 
Varnum and Colonel May consider the expediency of employing 
some suitable person as a public teacher at the settlement now 
making by the Ohio Company." 

This committee reported two days later "that the Directors 
be requested to pay as early attention as possible to the educa- 
tion of youth and the provision of public worship among the 



11 

first settlers, and that for this important purpose they employ, 
if practicable, an instructor eminent for literary accomplish- 
ments and the virtue of his character, who shall also superin- 
tend the first scholastic institution and direct the manner of 
instruction, and to enable the Directors to carry into execution 
the intention expressed in these resolutions, the proprietors and 
others of benevolent and liberal minds are earnestly requested 
to contribute, by voluntary donations, to form a fund to be 
solely appropriated thereto." This resolution was confirmed 
by the Directors at a meeting held the same day, March 7. At 
the time this action was taken, the first company of pioneers 
were encamped on the banks of the Youghiogheny river, con- 
structing the Mayflovv^er of the West, which w^as to bear them 
down the Ohio and land them one month later at the mouth of 
the Muskingum. During the same month a subscription paper 
was prepared and printed for circulation. This quoted the 
resolutions passed by the Agents and Directors and appealed to 
the "benevolent and liberal minded" to contribute for this 
worthy object.^ 

We have no means of ascertaining how extensively these pa- 
pers were circulated, or how much money was thus raised. 
About eight months later, under date of November 8th, 1788, 



^ This paper was as follows: "Whereas, the agents of the Ohio Com- 
pany at their meeting in Providence, State of Rhode Island, upon the 
7th day of March, instant, passed the following resolution : "That the 
Directors be requested to pay as early attention as possible to the edu- 
cation of youth and the promotion of public worship among the first 
settlers, and that for these important purposes they employ, if practica- 
ble, an instructor eminent for literary accomplishments and the virtue 
of his character, who shall also superintend the first scholastic institu- 
tion and direct the manner of instruction, and to enable the Directors to 
carry into execution the intention expressed in this resolution, the pro- 
prietors and others of liberal and benevolent minds are earnestly re- 
quested to contribute, by voluntary donations, to form a fund to be 
solely appropriated thereto. That the Agents will exert themselves in 
promoting subscriptions and paying the monies they may collect into 
the treasury, and the treasurer is to report to the Directors at or before 
the next meeting.' And whereas, the Directors of the said Company by 
their vote of the same day, have fully approved the resolution aforesaid, 
and add their solicitations to the request of the Agents. We, therefore, 
the subscribers, anxious to promote so laudable an undertaking, do, 
each one for l^imself, promise to pay to any one of the Agents of the 
Ohio Company the sums respectively annexed to our names. Dated 
March, 1788." 



12 

Dr. Cutler wrote to General Putnam as follows : "I have re- 
quested Colonel Piatt (treasurer) to forward a sum, raised for 
the support of preachers and schoolmasters, to the Directors at 
Marietta, of $200, ^Yhich will enable you to pay preachers and 
schoolmasters for the present." It is certainly a fair inference 
from such language that this sum was raised by the circulation 
of these papers. We also have evidence that resources from 
this source soon failed, for a year and a half later, March 29, 
1790, it was "Resolved, that it is the opinion of the Agents that 
the Ohio Company's funds are holden to the amount of the 
orders which have been protested, being drawn on the ministe- 
rial fund, and for the payment of all expenses of supporting 
preaching to this time," If the orders drawn on the ministerial 
fund had been protested, we conclude there was no money in 
that fund. At a subsequent meeting, the Directors were re- 
quested "to ascertain from General Putnam and Dr. Cutler the 
state of the fund for the support of a preacher and for schools, 
in order that the uncertainty we are in, in respect to this im- 
portant subject, may be removed." In April, 1791, the statement 
is made that the ministerial fund, so-called, has failed.^ We 
find in the records of the Company for nearly seven years that 
occasional appropriations were made for the support of preach- 
ing and to "pay the boarding" of the preacher. Thus a quarter 
of a century before the formation of the American Home Mis- 
sionary Society the Ohio Company aided in planting Christian 
institutions in the Ohio Valley. 

From the first landing of the pioneers at Marietta, Sunday 
was observed as a day of rest. July 15, 1788, Rev. Daniel 
Breck, from Topsfield, Mass., a member of the Ohio Company, 
arrived at Marietta on a tour of observation, and on the follow- 
ing Sunday, July 20, he inaugurated public worship in the 
Northwest Territory. He preached in a "bower," on the banks 
of the Muskingum, which had been prepared for a Fourth of 
July banquet. This bower was probably very nearly in front 
of where the church stands. Colonel May, who was present on 
that interesting occasion, wrote in his journal as follows: "A 

^ This may refer to the rents of ministerial lands not then productive, 
but probably to the fund above mentioned. 



13 

large number of people were assembled, from the garrison, 
["Fort Harmar,"] Virginia, and our own settlement, in all 
about 300, some women and children,^ which was a pleasing, 
though somewhat unusual, sight for us to see. Mr. Breck made 
out pretty well, the singing was excellent ; we had Billings to 
perfection. Governor St. Clair was much pleased with the 
whole exercises." 

At that time there was not a Protestant church for white peo- 
ple in the Northwest Territory, and not another clergyman 
there to preach the gospel in the English language. Now, in 
the five States carved from this territory, there are more than 
22,000 Protestant churches, and more than 2,000,000 church 
mem.bers, and not far from 17,000 clergymen unfold the truths 
of God's word every Lord's day to their congregations. All this 
is the growth of a century. Mr. Breck remained at Marietta 
five weeks. I find evidence in contemporary journals that he 
preached four Sundays, and the fifth was probably not an ex- 
ception. He left for his home August 18, and the next day 
Rev. Manasseh Cutler, LL. D., arrived in company with several 
pioneer families. He preached in the Northwest block house at 
Campus Martins on the three succeeding Sundays. August 24 
he preached a sermon, specially prepared for the occasion, from 
Malachi I, ii : "For, from the rising of the sun even unto the 
going down of the same, m.y name shall be great among the 
Gentiles ; and in every place incense shall be offered unto my 
name, and a pure offering : for my name shall be great among the 
heathen, saith the Lord of hosts." In this sermon we find the 
following significant passage : "We, this day, literally see the 
fulfillment of the prophecy of our text, gradually advancing 
incense offered to the Most High God in this place, which was 
lately the dreary abode of savage barbarity. Here may the 
gospel be preached to the latest period of time ; the arts and 
sciences be planted ; the seeds of virtue, happiness and glory be 
firmly rooted and grow up to full maturity." 

Thus for eight consecutive Sundays, the settlers were favored 



^ The women and children were from the settlement in Virginia ; only 
one family had then arrived at Marietta. 



14 

with preaching by these eminent divines. From that time 
stated services were conducted for several months by laymen. 
According to the testimony of A. T. Nye, Esq., these were under 
the general direction of General Benjamin Tupper. For a con- 
siderable portion of the time the services were conducted by 
Mr. Thomas Lord, who was a graduate of Yale College, and had 
studied theology with a view to entering the ministry. 

On the annual Thanksgiving, December 18, 1788, General 
Samuel H. Parsons (the son of a clergyman) officiated, as we 
learn from the following letter, written to Dr. Cutler : "I beg 
you will come on as soon as possible. We want you. I am 
sure you will be welcome. I can preach no longer for you. On 
the public Thanksgiving I was obliged, for the first time, to 
preach, much against my will, from Psalm cm, 2, and such a 
piece of work I believe you never heard. I am sure I never did. 
To confirm my wife in her faith I have sent it for her perusal." 
From this letter we learn that the settlers were so thoroughly 
imbued with the religious sentiments of New England that the 
governor issued his proclamation for a public thanksgiving 
after the ingathering of the first harvest, and, though far away 
in the wilderness, and without a regular minister, the people 
gathered in their accustomed place for a religious observance of 
the day. We may suppose that after the services they repaired 
to their log houses and feasted upon venison, bear meat, squirrel 
pie, wild turkey, fish and corn bread, with a dessert of pumpkin 
pie. 

In the journal of one of the settlers, under date of November 
23, 1788, we read : "Heard a sermon by Dr. Jones. "^ Whether 
this was an itinerating clergyman who was that day entertained 
in the colony, or a sermon from that divine was read by a lay- 
man, we cannot tell, but the statement is additional evidence 
that Sunday worship was regularly maintained after July 20, 
1788. This should be remembered as one of our important 
dates. April 7 marks the landing of the pioneers. August 19 
the arrival of the pioneer families. September 2 the opening of 

^ In tlie history of Cincinnati I find mention of Rev. Dr. David Jones, 
of Pennsylvania, who v^as there for the purpose of securing land for 
himself and friends. He may also have visited Marietta. 



15 

the first court. July 20 is a not less important date, for on that 
day the primitive forests echoed for the first time to the sound 
of public prayer, singing and preaching. We trust the voice of 
public worship on the Lord's day will not cease to be heard in 
every city and hamlet in all our domains until the angel, with 
one foot upon the land and one foot upon the sea, shall pro- 
claim that there shall be time no longer. August 25, occurred 
the first death in the settlement; this was a child, thirteen 
months old, named Nabby Gushing, who arrived with her par- 
ents a week previous. Two days later, August 27, the weeping 
parents laid the little body in the grave. The funeral services 
were conducted by Dr. Cutler. They buried the body in a coffin 
of cherry wood, which, at Dr. Cutler's suggestion, "was not col- 
ored, as an example for the future." We of the present genera- 
tion have departed somewhat from that primitive simplicity. 

We have already mentioned the meeting of the Ohio Com- 
pany, held at Providence, R. I., in March, 1788. In addition to 
the resolution already quoted it was voted at that meeting to 
authorize Dr. Cutler to search out and employ some suitable 
person to fulfill the intentions of the company in regard to re- 
ligious instruction. Dr. Cutler expressed his interest in this 
matter in a letter to General Putnam, in which he said : "I can 
in truth declare I know of no subject which lies with so much 
weight on my mind as that your settlement may be furnished 
with a number of able and faithful ministers ; convinced, as I 
am, that religious establishments and social worship are essen- 
tial in a civil view to the well-being of society, especially under 
free government. If no regard was had to the interests and 
concerns of a future world, you cannot be too solicitous to have 
them early established in your rising settlement." Acting un- 
der the instruction given him. Dr. Cutler secured the services 
of Mr. Daniel Story, a native of Boston and a graduate of Dart- 
mouth College, an uncle to Joseph Story, the eminent jurist. 

In the following letter to General Putnam we have a descrip- 
tion of the bargain made with Mr. Story : "The terms on which 
he goes into the country are that his board be given him ; that 
he draw from the funds raised to support preaching, $4.00 in 
silver per week ; that he be permitted to improve, if he pleases, 



16 

a part of the land near the city granted for religious, purposes; 
that the people be requested to assist in clearing and cultivating 
it so far at least as shall render his pay equal to $5.00 per week ; 
and that he be allowed a reasonable compensation for his ex- 
penses in going into the country. These were the best terms 
on which he would consent to go. He could have his board and 
$5.00 per week here and constant employment. As he must 
lose several Sabbaths in going into the country, he conceived it 
reasonable that he should have a consideration for his expenses. 
There was no other person of respectable character whom I 
could employ on better terms." 

Mr. Story arrived at Marietta, March 19, 1789, and preached 
his first sermon here on the following Sunday, March 22. From 
that time until 1796 he was in the employ of the Ohio Com- 
pany and received a portion of his salary from their funds. He 
probably received a part from the voluntary contributions of 
the people. In 1790 Mr. Thomas Wallcut drew up a subscrip- 
tion paper for the purpose of raising money for the support of 
Mr. Story. The paper was as follows : "Whereas, the worship 
and reverence of the Supreme Ruler of the world is essential to 
the well-being of society, and is the most solid foundation as 
well as the surest support of government and good morals with 
everything useful and ornamental to a civilized people; and 
whereas, we, the subscribers, are impressed with a sense of the 
importance of these blessings and of our obligations to secure 
and transmit them to our posterity to the latest generation, we 
do promise to give in money or labor what is affixed to our re- 
spective names." 

In the spring of 1789 settlements were commenced at Belpre 
and Waterford and arrangements were soon made by which Mr. 
Story preached at each of these places one Sunday m five. The 
services in Marietta were held in the Northwest block house at 
Campus Martins, and after 1790 additional services were held 
at Munsell's Hall, at "the Point." The journey to Belpre and 
Waterford was made in a row-boat. During the Indian war 
these journeys were made at longer intervals and he was accom- 
panied by an armed guard. Scouts frequently attended them, 
who examined the forest for traces of a savage foe. On the 





'^Yu^ j^^^^^^ZS^^xt^ 



17 

Sundays when Mr. Story did not preach at these settlements, 
Colonel Ebenezer Battelle conducted services at Belpre, and 
Major Dean Tyler at Waterf ord ; both these gentlemen were 
graduates of Harvard College. Their services consisted of sing- 
ing, prayer and reading a sermon from some standard author. 
The New England people, a century ago, were nearly all versed 
in psalm.ody and practiced congregational singing. Nearly all 
the people in the various settlements attended services and paid 
a proper respect to the ordinances of religion, though many of 
the men were not church mem.bers. 

As we now look back through the vista of a century, v\'e can- 
not fully explain why the Christian people of Marietta waited 
more than eight years before they organized a church. Two or 
three churches were organized in the State before the one at 
Marietta and yet the people here had a regular pastor on the 
ground almost as soon as any other settlement was commenced 
and they had established regular Sunday services nine months 
earlier. We will not judge our brethren of a century ago, for 
we know the cause of Christ was dear to their hearts. They 
were in the wilderness, seven hundred miles from their former 
homes, and the journey must be made on foot, on horseback, or 
in farm wagons. The trip from Boston to Marietta and return 
required nearly as much time as is now consumed by a journey 
around the globe, and subjected one to many more inconven- 
iences. The mails, after they were established, were quite 
irregular. Postage was so high and money so scarce that letters 
were sent in the knapsacks of friends whenever it was possible. 
Three months often elapsed after a letter was written before it 
reached its destination. The attention of the settlers was ab- 
sorbed in the work of subduing the forests and establishing 
their homes, and they probably thought, and with a show of 
reason during the Indian war, that it might become necessary 
to abandon their enterprise. Some were probably reluctant to 
sever their connection with the old home church under such 
circumstances. 

There were those in the settlement who were interested in this 
important subject. General Benjamin Tupper, who was one of 
the founders and an officer in the church in Chesterfield, Mas- 



18 

sachusetts, anticipating a removal to Marietta, made applica- 
tion to the Hampshire Association in Massachusetts for a "form 
of church order and discipline fitted to a church to be collected 
in a new plantation." Reverends Judd, Strong and Forward 
were appointed a committee to draft such form "consonant with 
the scriptures," and deliver it to General Tupper. Diligent 
search has failed to bring this paper to light. Dr. Wickes, in a 
semi-centennial sermon preached in 1846, says it was then in 
existence, and his description of it reveals the fact that while 
it was congregational in principle, it claimed scriptural author- 
ity for the office of ruling elder. General Tupper died in 1792, 
and did not see a chnrch set up at this new plantation. What 
influence the plan he secured exerted in determining the char- 
acter of the church when formed, we cannot tell, but they did 
not adopt the office of ruling elder. December 6, 1796, the 
Christian people in the various settlements banded themselves 
together in a church under a simple but comprehensive confes- 
sion of faith and covenant. Of the original members thirty 
had been members of Congregational churches in New England 
and one of a Presbyterian church in Linlithgow, Scotland. 
These brethren were so far removed from other churches that 
it was impracticable to secure their counsel, so, by the authority 
of God's word, they organized themselves into a simple New 
Testament church, a church of Christ, and there is no record of 
any vote by which they assumed a denominational name, 
though from the first the business was transacted by the church. 
The persons composing the church resided in Marietta, Belpre, 
Waterford, and Vienna, Virginia; and on this account it re- 
quired some time to perfect the organization. March 20, 1797, 
a church meeting was held, at which it was "voted that persons 
producing evidence to the satisfaction of the church that they 
are members in regular standing in any regular Congregaational 
or Presbyterian church, and whose life and conversation whilst 
with us has been agreeable to the gospel, shall be admitted 
members of this church, notwithstanding they have not pro- 
duced regular vouchers of their former membership." Several 
members were so received. The church was, from the first, 
l)road and catholic in its spirit, and cordially invited members 



19 

of other communions to share in its worship and participate in 
the sacraments. Mr. Story and his associates were men of 
broad Christian sympathies and attempted to lay religious 
foundations sufficiently broad and catholic to embrace all 
Christians. 

When the church was organized the confession and covenant 
were made very brief and concise, embracing only the funda- 
mental principles on which all Christians are agreed. It would 
seem from the records that there were some tenacious Baptists 
among the early settlers who delighted to discuss their favorite 
tenets, which embraced the subject of communion. Nov. 14th, 
1799, "the church voted unanimously that the pastor, Brother 
Rufus Putnam and Deacon Spencer be a committee to consider 
and report at the next meeting what measures may be proper to 
be adopted by the church respecting admitting to our com- 
munion such of the Baptist persuasion as may be disposed to 
commnicate with us." That committee made a report May 
12th, 1800, which was unanimously adopted by the church. The 
report was as follows : 

1. "We are of the opinion that sprinkling or affusion is a 
Scriptural mode of baptism and therefore it is unscriptural and 
consequently improper for those who have been baptized in this 
mode to be immersed, there being but one baptism. 

2. We do not entertain a doubt that infants are the proper 
subjects of this ordinance. The infant seed of professors of 
religion having from the beginning been considered as children 
of the church and having received the initiating seal, we see no 
reason why they should now be excluded, and we can find no 
warrant from Christ or his Apostles for their exclusion, but 
directly the reverse. In addition to this, the practice of the 
first ages confirms the sentiment that the infant seed of be- 
lievers were considered as entitled to the initiating seal of the 
covenant. 

3. Notwithstanding these opinions are firmly believed by 
us, we yet wish to cultivate and promote a catholic spirit, so 
far as is consistent with real religion. Therefore, though we 
can but strongly disapprove of the opinion and practice of those 
who deny the right of infants to the ordinance of baptism, yet 



20 

we feel willing and even desirous to remove every unnecessarj-^ 
bar to Christian communion and fellowship, hoping that these 
peculiarities will give way to further light. We therefore in- 
vite to occasional communion all those of the Baptist persuasion 
who are willing to commune with us, whose general conduct 
evinces them to be the sincere friends of Christ." 

This deliverance gives no uncertain sound and shows that 
these men had strong, intelligent convictions and were not 
afraid to express them ; at the same time they were willing to 
welcome all Christians in their church and give to them the 
liberty of conscience they claimed for themselves. There were 
those among the settlers, coming as they did from various parts 
of the country, who belonged to several different sects and held 
very tenaciously to their peculiar tenets. The last year of Mr. 
Story's ministry was clouded by a sectarian controversy, and sev- 
eral sects were soon struggling for a foothold m the settlement. 

April 4, 1797, the church "voted that they would take meas- 
ures for the settlement of two ministers in colleague as pastors 
thereof, provided the peoi)le of the several settlements where 
the members of the church reside shall concur therein, and 
make provision for their support." At the same meeting it was 
also "voted that Mr. Daniel Story be invited to the office of 
pastor in this church, provided the people concur and make 
provision for his support, as expressed in the last vote." 
Shortly after this meeting, Mr. Story left Marietta to visit his 
friends in New England, and the business of settling a pastor 
progressed slowly. Committees were appointed to canvass each 
settlement, and February 5, 1798, a meeting was held, at which 
it was reported that the people concurred in the vote of the 
church, and that sufficient subscriptions had been secured to 
oifer Mr. Story a salary of $300. A subscription paper was 
circulated on which were several columns to indicate in what 
commodity individuals would pay their subscription, and a 
column added in which they voted yea or nay on the question 
of calling Mr. Story. February 8th, a letter was sent to Mr. 
Story, giving the result of the canvass, and extending to him 
the call of the church. April 9th, or sixty days later, anaffirm- 
tive answer was received. 



21 

It was not practicable to convene a council in this distant 
settlement, therefore on May 15 the church "voted that Rev. 
Manasseh Cutler be, and is hereby appointed agent for and in 
behalf of this church, to join with Mr. Daniel Story, the^^astor- 
elect, in convening an ecclesiastical council, for the purpose of 
ordaining the said pastor-elect, and that Dr. Cutler represent 
this church in all matters necessary for having the said ordina- 
tion effected." In accordance with this vote, a council was 
called by Dr. Cutler and Mr. Story, which convened at Hamil- 
ton, Massachusetts, August 15, 1798, at which time "Mr. Daniel 
Story was solemnly ordained as pastor of the church of Marietta 
and vicinity, in the Northwest Territory of the United States." 
This ordination was held seven hundred miles from the church, 
with no member of the church present except the pastor-elect. 
The following is an extract from the minutes of that council : 
"After suitable examination of the pastor-elect, and mature 
consideration of the several matters before them, the council 
came to the following results : 

I. Voted unanimously that the council is satisfied with re- 
spect to the qualifications of Mr. Story for the work of the gospel 
ministry, and of his being regularly called to be pastor and 
teacher of the church and association at Marietta and its vicin- 

ity. 

II. Voted unanimously to proceed to the ordination of Mr. 
Story. The council then went in regular procession to the 
meeting-house, where the Rev. Thomas Barnard introduced the 
solemnity by prayer. The Rev. Isaac Story (brother of the 
candidate) preached from 2 Cor. iv, 5: "For we preach not 
ourselves but Christ Jesus the Lord and ourselves your servants 
for Jesus' sake." The ordaining prayer was made by the Rev. 
Eli Forbes, the Rev. Dr. Manasseh Cutler gave the charge, the 
Rev. Benjamin Wadsworth gave the right hand of fellowship 
and the Rev. Joseph Dana concluded the solemnities with an 
address to the throne of grace." 

The charge given by Dr. Cutler is found in his recently pub- 
lished Memoirs. It was Christian and catholic in spirit. The 
only denominational allusion is as follows : "You have the 
honor, sir, to be the first regularly ordained and settled minis- 



22 

ter of the Congregational denomination in the extensive country 
westward of the Alleghany mountains. AV^. who are convinced 
that this denomination is most conformaule to the sacred 
scriptures, and, from long experience, think it most consistent 
with the rights of conscience and religious liberty; most con- 
genial with our national government and most favorable to 
those numerous municipal advantages which well founded 
Christian societies endeavor to promote, feel much satisfaction 
in seeing it transferred to that new country." We, who still 
believe in the scriptural church polity may well exj)ress our 
regret that such sentiments were not universally prevalent in 
the New England churches during the next half century. 

Dr. Cutler at this time interested himself to procure a man 
who should return with Mr. Story as colleague in this large and 
growing parish. A Mr. Perkins, from Plainfield, Conn., was 
engaged for this position and arrangements were made for his 
ordination, but a little later he declined to go and the plan was 
reluctantly abandoned. The result was that two Presbyterian 
ministers came a few years later and introduced a divisive 
element, the influence of which was felt for many j^ears. 

Mr. Story returned to Marietta, April 3, 1799, and resumed 
his labors with the church. This, we shall observe, was two 
years after the vote to call him as a pastor of the church. It 
seems strange to us, accustomed to the hurry of the present 
generation, that a period of time nearly equal to an average 
modern pastorate was consumed in the settlement of the first 
pastor of this church, but we must continue to bear in mind the 
distance which separated the settlement from New England, 
and also that religious as well as secular thought has been 
greatly quickened during the last century. During Mr. Story's 
absence the services were principally conducted by laymen and 
the sacraments were omitted. The first election of deacons was 
held April 26th, 1799, when Josiah Hart was chosen for Mari- 
etta; Joseph Spencer for Vienna, Virginia; Benjamin Miles for 
Belpre, and Nathan Proctor for Waterford. Mr. Story contin- 
ued his labors in these settlements until March loth, 1804, when 
he laid before the church the following communication : 



23 

To the Co7igregatio7ial Church of Christ of Marietta arid vicinity: 

Brethken : After having resided in this neighborhood, more 
than eight years, having assisted in forming this church, and 
being unanimously called as its pastor when at the distance of 
eight hundred miles, I relinquished my flattering prospects in 
that part of the world, took leave of my connection and friends, 
expecting that our Ecclesiastical union as pastor and church 
would have been as lasting as life. But such is the instability 
of human affairs that we know not what will be on the morrow ; 
and we are frequently disappointed in our most sanguine expec- 
tations. A variety of reasons, most of which are well known to 
yourselves, induce me to request a dismission from the church, 
both as its pastor and as a private member, with such testimo- 
nials and credentials as are requisite to my being useful in the 
kingdom of Christ Jesus our Common Lord. 

Having a strong attachment to many of my Christian breth- 
ren and sisters in this and the neighboring towns, it is with deep 
regret and indescribable pain that I make this proposal. I could 
not do it did it not appear to be expedient under the present 
existing circumstances. I entreat your forgivenes for any part 
of my conduct which has been amiss and whilst I humbly im- 
plore pardon of God through Jesus Christ, I earnestly request 
your prayer in my behalf. Now may the God of Peace, through 
the blood of the everlasting covenant, make us all perfect in 
every good work to do his will, working in us that which is well 
pleasing in his sight. May he enrich this church with all the 
graces of the Divine Spirit, and increase its numbers with such 
as shall be saved. 

I am, brethren, with sentiments of esteem and brotherly 
affection. Yours sincerely, 

Daniel Story. 

The church complied with this request by the passage of the 
following vote : 

Whereas^ The Rev. Daniel Stor}^ has by his letter of this date 
"requested a dismission from this church, both as its pastor and 
as a private member, with such testimonials and credentials as 
are requisite to his being useful in the vineyard of Christ Jesus 
our Common Lord," and the church taking the same into con- 
sideration, voted unanimously that the Rev. Daniel Story be 
and is hereby dismissed from his pastoral relation to this 
church. 

(2) Voted unanimously that the Rev. Daniel Story be and 
is hereby dismissed from this church as a private member and 
recommended to the church and people where God in his provi- 



24 

dence shall cast his lot, he being in regular standing in this 
church." 

The church took this important action without the advice of 
a council, because they were too far removed from other 
churches to convene a council. Mr. Story never presented his 
letter to any other church, for he remained in Marietta on ac- 
count of impaired health, and died here December 30th of the 
same year (1804). 

Mr. Story's ministerial labors were almost entirely with the 
people in these settlements, where he was pastor for fifteen 
years. He has been described as "a man of more than ordinary 
intellectual and literary attainments, a good preacher and very 
social in his disposition and intercourse." Most of his people 
were strongly attached to him and his influence was good. He 
is described as a man slightly below the medium stature, and a 
contemporary relates that he took his turn on guard during the 
Indian war. 

The period of Mr. Story's ministry was one of trial and hard- 
ship in the colony. During four years of Indian war most of 
the families lived within the fortifications and the future of the 
settlement was considered uncertain. After the restoration of 
peace the settlers were busily employed clearing their farms 
and building their homes. Before he came here, Mr. Story in- 
vested what money he had in Ohio land, supposing his salary 
would be adequate for his support. His salary was small, and 
not all paid ; as a result he was compelled to sell a portion of 
his land to supply pressing needs, and after his death the avails 
of the remainder were not sufficient to pay all his debts. Owing 
to the demoralization of war and the introduction of infidelity 
by the French soldiers, there was a low state of religion in the 
whole country, which condition was shared by the settlers here. 
Only a few of the men were professors of religion, though most 
of them seem to have favored religious services. Mr. Story's 
labors were distributed in the various settlements. Two Sun- 
days in five he preached respectively at Belpre and Waterford. 
He also preached in some other neighborhoods. There was no 
season of special revival during his ministry, but 72 were re- 
ceived into the church, 19 on confession of faith. 




Old Academy, 



25 

The settlement was made by people of much more than aver- 
age intelligence and influence. Of the original fifteen male 
members, seven had been officers in the revolutionary army, 
and some were men of liberal education. Such people were 
qualified to lay broad foundations for education and religion. 

The religious services at Marietta, during the first ten years, 
were held in the Northwest block house at Campus Martins, 
and in Munsell's Hall, at "the Point." In 1798 the Muskingum 
Academy was built on the lot adjoining this church on the 
northwest. That building was used both as a church and school 
house until the erection of the present edifice. 

The civil and religious institutions of the Northwest have not 
all sprung from Marietta, for there were other centers of plant- 
ing and of influence. Here was the first colony, and because 
the first, our pioneers laid foundations amid great difficulties. 
For several years in the early history they were liable at any 
time to find a savage foe behind any tree, stump or log. Money 
was exceedingly scarce and they had a severe struggle for exist- 
ence, much more to increase their possessions. Under such 
circumstances there are strong temptations to neglect public 
worship and other religious duties, but, by Divine help, the 
Christian people am.ong the pioneers were enabled to maintain 
their character in the face of these discouragements. Sunday 
was very generally observed as a day of rest, and in many log 
cabins incense arose from household altars. Dr. Manasseh 
Cutler took great interest in this colony, and although he made 
but one short visit to Marietta, through his influence as a di- 
rector, the Ohio Company secured many religious privileges for 
the settlers. Here was established the first regular preaching 
in the English language in the Northwest territory, here the 
first pastor resided, and here the first Congregational church 
was organized. 



CHAPTER II. 

1805—1823. 

PASTORATE OF REV. SAMUEL P. ROBBINS. 

At a church meeting held March 15th, 1804, Wm. R. Put- 
nam was chosen church clerk. Rufus Putnam, Judson Guitteau 
and Josiah Hart were appointed a committee "to manage the 
prudentials of the church until others are chosen in their room. 
It shall be their duty, or any two of them, to appoint church 
meetings at such times and places as they may judge necessary, 
and with the clerk to certify in behalf of the church all special 
papers and documents sent abroad concerning the church or 
any of its members." This action was necessary on account of 
the peculiar condition of affairs connected with the dismissal 
of Mr. Story, and also from the fact that a Presbj^terian Society 
had been organized, which drew away some members from the 
church and created some jealousies. After this action the 
records of the church are silent for a year. We learn from 
other sources that a committee, probably the same just named, 
sent an official letter to Pres. Timothy Dwight, D. D., LL. D., 
of Yale College, in which was the request that he would send 
them a young man as a candidate for the vacant pulpit. This 
letter was accompanied by a personal one from Gen. Rufus 
Putnam, which explained the peculiar condition of the church 
and community at that time. This letter contains a brief word 
X^icture of the man they desired. They said : "We hope he may 
be one who shall preach the pure gospel of Jesus Christ, with- 
out teaching for doctrines the opinions of men. One of liberal 
charity toward those who may differ with him in some points, 
wherein some of the greatest divines have not been fully agreed. 
One who, for the sake of displaying learning and talents, will 
not entertain a common audience with meat which the strong- 
est have not been fully able to digest ; yet we desire and hope 



27 

that he may be one of the first class for literature and science 
as well as popular talent." Such was the outlook for the young 
man who was sought as the second pastor of this church. 

Early in the year 1803 Rev. Stephen Lindley, a Presbyterian 
minister from Pennsylvania, drew away a part of the congrega- 
tion to attend a Presbyterian service. Mr. Story voluntarily 
relinquished to Mr. Lindley a part of the income from ministe- 
rial lands for that year. January 18th, 1804, the second relig- 
ious society was organized in the interest of the Presbyterian 
Society and continued to draw a share of the ministerial funds 
until 1816. 

It would seem that the Congregational people did not favor 
this Presbyterian movement, nor did they attend Mr. Lindley's 
services, for April 16th, 1804, the First Religious Society passed 
the following resolution : 

''Resolved, That it is expedient and it is hereby recommended 
to the members of this society to meet at the Academy on each 
Sabbath for public worship ; that Deacon Josiah Hart be re- 
quested to lead the service of the day, and that Abner Lord, 
William Rufus Putnam, Lewis Cass, Benjamin Tupper and 
Dudley Woodbridge, Esq., be appointed and requested to read 
sermons in rotation as they shall agree, whenever we are desti- 
tute of a preacher." 

Members of the church were not diverted by this Presbyterian 
movement, but we learn from contemporary records that there 
was some jealousy between the two societies, although they 
maintained outward friendship, and Mr. Lindley extended the 
right hand of fellowship at the ordination of the next pastor. 

In reply to the letter just mentioned, Pres. D wight wrote 
recom.mending a young man to the church. A few weeks later 
he wrote again, saying that this young man was not able to go 
and he knew of no other suitable man whom he could recom- 
mend. In the autumn of the same year ( 1804) Mr. Samuel 
Prince Robbins, a missionary of the Connecticut Home Mis- 
sionary Society in Western New York, made a visit to a sister 
in Marietta, Mrs. Hannah Gilman, and while here preached 
with so much acceptance that he was employed to supply the 
pulpit until April, 1805, at $8.00 per week. 

Mr. Robbins was the son of Rev. Chandler and Jane (Prince) 



28 

Robbins. He was born in Plymouth, Mass., where his father 
was pastor, April 20th, 1777. He graduated at Harvard Col- 
lege in 1798 ; he taught school and studied theology for three 
years and was licensed to preach in 1801. In 1803 he was sent 
as a missionary to the scattered settlements in Steuben, Oneida 
and Broome counties, N. Y. 

At a church meeting held March 27th, 1805, it was voted 
unanimously "that Mr. Samuel P. Robbins be and he is hereby 
elected to the office of pastor and teacher in and over this 
church." The First Religious Society concurred in this call 
and fixed the salary at $500.00, which was a good salary for 
that time. Mr. Robbins was not able to decide so important a 
question at once and returned to New England. His letter of 
acceptance was dated Norfolk, Conn., September 21st, 1805. The 
letter was as follows : 

To the Ministerial Committee of the Congregatio7ial Church aiid 

Society i7i Marietta: t 

Gentlemen : Having taken into consideration the call of 
the church and society in Marietta to settle with them in the 
gospel ministry, and after having taken the advice of my 
friends and brethren in the ministry, and especially supplicated 
the throne of divine grace for that wisdom which is profitable 
to direct in such important decisions as that which I have now 
made, and taking into consideration, too, the destitute situation 
of the settlements around you. which was one of the most pow- 
erful inducements to a compliance with your call, I hereby 
manifest to you my acceptance of the call to be your Pastor ; 
praying that I might be made an instrument of great good 
among you, and begging an interest in your prayers for the 
same. 

With great respect and esteem, I am, gentlemen, 
Your obedient servant, 

Samuel P. Robbins. 

The church, true to its Congregational principles, desired that 
Mr. Robbins should be ordained by a council, and supposed 
that it might be necessary, as in the case of Rev. Daniel Story, 
to have the council held in New England. Both the church 
and Society voted that in case it was necessary to hold the 
ordaining council in New England, Rev. Ammi R. Robbins, of 
Norfolk, Conn., an uncle of Rev. S. P. Robbins, should be au- 



29 

thorized to represent the church in calling the council, as Dr. 
Cutler had done in the council which ordained Rev. Daniel 
Story in 1798. In the letter which communicated this action 
to Rev. A. R. Robbins, it was stated that it was the wish of the 
church to have the council here, if possible, and if a sufficient 
number of gentlemen could be found willing to come from New 
England to constitute a council, the Society would pay their 
travelling expenses. Mr. Robbins, under date of October 9th, 
1805, wrote in reply that "the distance and the advanced state 
of the year render it very difficult for any of us in the ministry 
here to attend the ordination, although your offer to be at the 
expense is indeed noble and generous, but we think it might be 
performed by those that are nearer and who may be probably 
able to attend. Mr. Badger (Rev. Joseph) and my son (Rev. 
Thomas Robbins), both ordained ministers, now in Trumbull 
county, I think may be obtained. I have conversed with Dr. 
Strong, one of the Missionary Trustees (Connecticut Domestic 
Missionary Society), who fully accords in the proposal that 
they attend the ordination, and if need be Mr. Bacon, also, who 
is likewise there and is ordained. The above gentlemen, or any 
two of them, with Mr. Potter (Rev. Lyman, of Steubenville), on 
the Ohio, with one or two Presbyterian ministers you can invite 
to assist, will make a respectable council and doubtless give 
general satisfaction." 

Mr. Robbins returned to Marietta in December, 1805, and 
acting upon the advice given in the above letter, the church 
proceeded at once to call an ordaining council. The letter 
missive addressed to one of the ministers was as follows : 

The Church of Christ i7i Marietta to the Rev. Joseph Badger, of 
Richfield^ in the County of Trumbull, se7ideth greeting: 

Marietta, Dec. 9th, 1805. 

Rev. and Beloved Sir : It has pleased God in his merciful 
and holy providence to unite the Congregational Church and 
Society in this place in calling Mr. Samuel Prince Robbins to 
be their pastor, and he having signified his acceptance of their 
invitation, these are to request the favor of your assistance in 
his proposed ordination, appointed to be performed on Wednes- 
day, the first day of January next. 

The council are respectfully requested to convene in the town 



30 

of Marietta on Tuesday, the day preceding, at eleven of the 
clock a. m. 

Wishing that Grace, Mercy and Peace may be multiplied to 
all the churches of our Lord, we remain, 

Yours in the faith and fellowship of the gospel, 

RuFus Putnam, ) 

IcHABOD Nye, > Committee of the Society. 

I. Snell, ) 

RuFus Putnam, ) 

JuDsoN GuiTTEAU, > Committee of the Church. 

Abner Lord, ) 

Owing to the lateness of the season and the condition of the 
roads, the brethren were not all able to reach Marietta by the 
time specified. 

The council convened January 6th, 1806, and was organized 
with Rev. Joseph Badger, of Austinburg,^ as Moderator and Rev. 
Stephen Lindley, of Marietta, as Scribe. The candidate was 
then examined at length and the examination voted satisfac- 
tory. The council then adjourned until January 8th. January 
7th was observed as a day of fasting and prayer. The Academy, 
where services were usually held, was not large enough to hold 
the congregation on this interesting occasion and the ordination 
services were held in the unfinished house of Gov. R. J. Meigs, 
Jr., the house now occupied by Judge M. D. Follett. Before the 
ordination proper the pastor was received as a member of the 
church in the true congregational way and the church adopted 
a confession of faith and covenant prepared by the pastor-elect. 
The services of ordination were as follows : Introductory prayer 
by Rev. Jacob Lindley, of Waterford ; sermon by Rev. Thomas 
Robbins, a cousin of the pastor-elect, from Matt, xxiv, 14; 
opening prayer by Rev. Lyman Potter, of Steubenville ; the 
charge by Rev. Joseph Badger, of Austinburg ; the right hand 
of fellowship by Rev. Stephen Lindley, of Marietta, and the 
concluding prayer by Rev. Joseph Badger. Rev. Thomas Rob- 
bins says in his journal that he commenced this sermon Jan- 
uary 6th and completed it at 3 a. m. on the morning of January 
8th. The sermon was printed. The same journal records that 

^ Although the letter missive was directed to Richfield, Mr. Badger 
lived at Austinburg. 



31 

the house was open and that the people suffered from the cold 
during the services. When Mr. Bobbins entered upon his work 
he found his own church well united and much attached to him, 
but sectarianism had already commenced to divide the com- 
munity. We have already mentioned the fact that Rev. 
Stephen Lindley had established Presbyterian preaching in 
1803. A Methodist preacher, Rev. Jacob Young, was here in 
1804 and organized a small class. Rev. Peter Cartwright was 
here in 1806 and organized a class, of which he speaks as fol- 
lows : "We raised a little class and had a name among the 
living," which seems to indicate that the class organized two 
years before had not been continued. About the time Mr. 
Robbins was ordained, one Abel M. Sargeant, who had been a 
Free Will Baptist preacher, appeared at Marietta as the apostle 
of a new sect called the "Halcyon Church." He claimed that 
he was inspired and that he had a commission from heaven to 
preach the new doctrine. He held that "baptism was regener- 
ation and that a man, by living in strict conformity to the gos- 
pel, without sin, might become so holy as to work miracles, 
heal the sick and live without eating." 

He had preachers among both sexes and the sect made some 
progress among a certain class of people. Rev. Peter Cart- 
wright in his autobiography speaks of an encounter with Sar- 
geant, and Rev. Thomas Robbins speaks of him as a "sectarian 
imposter, artful and devoid of seriousness. I think he means 
to hold his system conformable to circumstances." Dr. Hil- 
dreth says, "Rev. S. P. Robbins took but little notice of Sar- 
geant or his tenets, though challenged to a public discussion 
by their leader, knowing that so unscriptural and absurd a 
doctrine must soon come to an end." A year or two later one 
of the sect living a few miles above Marietta and a son of one 
of their leading female preachers put his belief to a test. He 
lived nine days without eating and then died. His friends said 
he would rise the third day, but their prophesy failed and they 
were compelled to bury the decaying body. This sect lived but 
a few years. 

Mr. Robbins entered upon his work in the spirit of the New 
England pastors of that period. He regularly visited the public 



32 

schools and gave religious instruction, devoting the month of 
August to that subject, and preached an annual sermon to the 
parents to enforce its importance. He introduced meetings for 
conference and prayer ; also gatherings for the young, at which 
scripture questions were introduced and answered at the next 
meeting. He was conscientiously regular and faithful in visi- 
tation among the people of his charge. He was careful to sus- 
tain all the Christian institutions of New England. In 1807 
this church voted to observe annually a day of fasting and 
prayer in the spring and of thanksgiving in the autumn. He 
preached at Belpre one-fourth of the time and administered the 
sacrament to that church once a year. He also preached in 
Adams township and other neighborhoods. Dr. Hildreth de- 
scribes him as untiring in his devotion to the good of others 
and says that at the time of his visit to Belpre he frequently 
proceeded thirty or forty miles up the Hocking river and 
preached to the people in the scattered settlements. At other 
times he crossed the Ohio and preached to the settlers at the 
mouth of the Little Kanawha and at Vienna, Va. In addition 
to such labors as these he made freqi:^ent missionary tours into 
the neighboring counties. 

The following letter will help us understand Mr. Robbins' 
spirit and devotion to his work : 

Marietta, Jan. 8th, 1807. 

Sir: It being customary among missionaries (as well as 
required by the Societies from which they are sent), at the ex- 
piration of a Mission, to render an account or narrative of their 
labors, and having itinerated myself some part of the past year 
in the character of a missionary, agreeably to your directions, 
I have thought it my duty to send you a statement of the ser- 
vices I have been enabled to perform. 

Seventy out of one hundred and eighty-four sermons during 
the past year I have preached in different new settlements, ex- 
clusive of Belpre, at which place I have delivered thirty-eight. 

As to the state of religion in general in these settlements, ap- 
pearances are more promising than they have formerly been. A 
few instances of serious inquiry have been witnessed, two or 
three hopefully brought to the Redeemer's kingdom, and a 
growing attention to the things of religion has and does evi- 
dently appear. 

Let the friends of Zion not forget to offer w.^ frequent, fervent 



33 

and tmifed supplications for the success of the preached word. 
Yours very respectfully, 

Samuel P. Robbins. 
To Gen. Putnam. 

The Second War with England broke out in 1812, and since 
the region around Lake Erie and the Niagara river was an im- 
portant theatre of operations, the people of Ohio were specially 
interested in the progress of events. In August, 1812, the 
President appointed a day of public fasting and prayer, at which 
time Mr. Rol^bins preached from Psalms l, 15, "And call upon 
me in the day of trouble ; I will deliver thee and thou shalt 
glorify me." September 8th, 1814, a State fast was proclaimed, 
at which time he preached from Jer. ii, 19, "Thine own wicked- 
ness shall correct thee and thy backslidings shall re^Drove thee ; 
know therefore and see that it is an evil thing and bitter that 
thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God and that my fear is not in 
thee, saith the Lord God of Hosts." 

April 18th, 1815, was observed as a day of thanksgiving for 
peace, at which time he preached from Psalms cxlvii, 14, "He 
maketh peace in thy borders, and fillest thee with the finest of 
the wheat." 

In the autumn of 1812, Rev. Samuel J. Mills made a visit to 
Marietta in the interest of the American Bible Society. Mr. 
Robbins and the members of this church were greatly interested 
in this work, and October 22nd, 1812, the Washington County 
Bible Society was organized with Gen. Rufus Putnam as Presi- 
dent. 

In November of 1813, Mr. Robbins, in company with Rev. 
Lyman Potter, of Steubenville, made an extensive tour of three 
weeks in the interest of the Bible Society. They visited Athens, 
Ross, Pickaway, Fairfield and Muskingum counties, and col- 
lected about two hundred dollars. At Ghillicothe they preached 
to about two thousand British soldiers taken prisoners at Lake 
Erie, and distributed Bibles among them. In 1814, a Moral 
Society was organized at Marietta, of which Mr. Robbins was 
the first President and he took great interest in promoting the 
cause of good morals. January 1st, 1817, a meeting was held 
to consider the expediency of entering upon Sunday School 



34 

work in Marietta. It is an interesting fact that this Home 
Missionary movement grew out of the interest awakened by the 
Missionary concert. (For a history of this movement see chap- 
ter on Sunday Schools). 

From the beginning of his ministry Mr. Bobbins was intensely 
interested in the conversion of souls, and additions were made 
to the church from time to time, but no season of general 
revival was enjoyed by the church for a number of years. 
January 1st, 1818, the year following the organization of 
Sunday Schools, the church voted to hold a weekly meeting to 
pray for a revival of God's work. The last day of the same 
year was observed as a day of fasting and prayer for the same 
object. There seems to have been an increasing spiritual activ- 
ity, during the year 1819, and the Sunday School was i^ushed 
with vigor, especiallj- the committing of Scripture passages. 
The sequel shows that God honored his Word as it was ''hid in 
the hearts" of the people. 

Mr. Robbins continued his faithful efforts and in June, 1820, 
he wrote in the Book of Church Records, "God, of his infinit-e 
mercy, is evidently visiting his people with the gracious influ- 
ences of his Holy Spirit ; several have obtained a hope that 
they have passed from death into life, and others are under 
serious and solemn impressions ; indeed, such an attention and 
so prevalent was never before witnessed among us, praised be 
God." The work was quiet but quite general and continued for 
several months. 

June 28th was observed as a day of fasting and prayer for a 
continuation of the work. August 6th, thirty-four united with 
the church. January 4th, 1821, we find the following, which 
reveals the spirit that a watchful and anxious pastor had im- 
pressed upon the church. "This church agreed to observe a 
concert of private prayer and to meet together in spirit (though 
absent from each other in person) at the throne of grace at the 
same time once in each week for at least a quarter of an hour, 
to pray for the outpouring of the Spirit, the portion of time to 
be so devoted to commence at eight o'clock each Saturday 
evening." The extra work of this revival was mostly performed 
by the pastor, though he received some aid from other minis- 



35 

ters. A Baptist minister, Rev. James McAboy, is mentioned as 
helpful. In the midst of labors abundant, Mr. Robbins wrote 
to his friend. Rev. Timothy Harris, of Granville, Ohio, asking 
him to come to his assistance. The answer of that good man 
gives us an insight into the privations in the house of a pioneer 
minister. Under date of July 7th, 1820, Mr. Harris wrote : 
"Yes, my brother, there is a willing mind ; my soul at times is 
surely with you, though my poor body is here ; but my way is 
hedged up. My greatest hindrances are first, the want of money 
even to get to your house. The little I told you of I have been 
under the necessity of laying out for my family. And second, 
the want of a coat. My best garment of this kind is more than 
three years old and so much giving way that I really think I 
need a better one. I see no way of getting another one unless 
I run in debt, and I am quite unwilling to do that, I conclude, 
for good reasons." This church has enjoyed many seasons of 
refreshing since 1820, but none more important in results than 
this first revival. 

Another important branch of work during the pastorate of 
Mr. Robbins was that of church building. After the erection 
of the Muskingum Academy in 1798 it was used as a place of 
worship for about ten years, but it soon became evident that 
the community needed more ample accommodations. About 
1804, the Ohio Legislature passed an act authorizing persons, if 
they so desired, to use their dividends from the ministerial land 
rents for a period of seven years for the purpose of church 
building. April 5th, 1805, the religious meeting-house society 
was organized "for the important and laudable purpose of erect- 
ing a meeting-house in the town of Marietta to be consecrated 
and devoted to the public w^orship of Almighty God." All the div- 
idends from the ministeral lands to which members were entitled 
were "solemnly and irrevocably transferred to that purpose for 
seven years." There is nothing in the name or constitution of 
this society which indicates its sectarian character, but from the 
names of the men composing it and other circumstances in its 
history we infer that it was intended to build a house for the 
use of the Presbyterian society already mentioned, under the 
pastoral care of Rev. Stephen Lindley. This society continued 



36 

for several years and commenced the erection of a house of 
worship on Third street, between Greene and the Ohio river. 
This building was not completed and finally passed into other 
hands. It has since been used for manufacturing purposes. 
What remains of the structure was last occupied as a planing 
mill. Soon after his settlement, Mr. Robbins planned a meet- 
ing-house after the style prevalent in New England at that day, 
with two tiers of windows and galleries on three sides. This 
building was commenced in 1807, and though incomplete, was 
occupied for worship in 1808. It was completed and dedicated 
to the worship of God, May 28th, 1809. 

The matter of church fellowship received practical attention 
at an early day. In the council which ordained Pastor Robbins, 
clergymen were called together from Steubenville, 100 miles up 
the Ohio river, and from Austinburg, in the northeast portion 
of the State, and in December, 1808, Mr. Bobbins took part in 
the ordination of Rev. Timothy Harris, at Granville, Ohio. 

In 1807, a church was organized at Putnam, now a part of 
Zanesville. This was considered a branch of the Marietta 
church and Mr. Robbins occasionally preached there. This 
church was absorbed by the Presbyterian church of Zanesville 
two years later. February 15th, 1809, the Muskingum Associa- 
tion was organized at Putnam (or Springfield as it was called 
at first, on account of a beautiful spring). This organization 
was composed of representatives of the churches of Marietta, 
Waterford, Granville, Clinton and Springfield. A constitution 
was adopted and an organization effected, with Rev. S. P. Rob- 
bins Moderator and Rev. Timothy Harris Scribe. The next 
meeting was appointed to be held at Marietta on the second 
Tuesday of November, the same year. Beyond this we have 
been able to learn nothing of the Association, except that a 
meeting, probably of this organization, was held at Marietta, 
October 20th, 1812, at which there were present the Rev. Messrs. 
Robbins, Potter and Harris ; also Rev. Mr. Schermerhorn and 
Rev. Samuel J. Mills, who represented the American Bible 
Society. 

Mr. Robbins was present at the second meeting of the Lan- 
caster Pres])ytery, held at Lancaster, Ohio, August 30th, 1809, 



37 

and acted with them as a corresponding member, and Rev. 
Timothy Harris, of Granville, was present at a meeting held in 
December of the same year. Both these brethren were fre- 
quently present at the meetings of Presbytery, and May 30th, 
1816, they became members of Presbytery, according to the 
Plan of Union, bringing letters from the "Muskingum Associa- 
tion." It ie probable that this was the dissolution of that 
Association. From 1816 Mr. Robbins usually attended the 
meetings of Presbytery and the church was annually reported. 
At a meeting of Presbytery held at Lancaster, April 5th, 1820, 
Mr. Robbins was directed to supply Gallipolis the first Sunday 
in August, which duty he performed. In 1821, Athens Presby- 
tery was created and Marietta fell within its bounds. This may 
not have been very acceptable to the Marietta church, for we 
find in the records that in 1823 "the question was raised whether 
it be the duty of this church to send a delegate to the Pres- 
bytery in this vicinity (denominated the Athens Presbytery) at 
their stated meetings or sessions, and decided in the negative." 

We can find no evidence that the church was represented in the 
Lancaster Presbytery except by its pastor. Though the church 
was always catholic in its spirit, the leading members retained 
their preference for New England methods in church organization. 

While this church was friendly to her Presbyterian neighbors 
and contributed freely for mission work among them, it re- 
tained its distinctive character. The history of the confession 
of faith and covenant during this period presents some interest- 
ing features. The confession adopted at the organization of 
the church was brief and comprehensive. But that was a period 
in which the church supposed they were set for the defense of 
all points of orthodoxy, and how could these be defended unless 
they were embraced in the confession of faith? So the creeds 
of that time were long and specific. 

At the ordination of Mr, Robbins in 1806, the church adopted 
a creed, already mentioned, containing twenty-five articles. 

In 1814, the creed was somewhat abridged by the pastor, and it 
was voted that the abridgement be read in public at the admis- 
sion of members, but the original confession was still to be con- 
sidered the particular confession of the church. 



38 

In December, 1820, a committee of two was appointed to act 
in connection with the pastor to revise and superintend the 
printing of the confession of faith and covenant. Though 
somewhat abridged from that of 1806, this confession was still 
specific and full, embracing seventeen articles. This remained 
the creed of the church for more than forty years. An edition 
of the Manual was printed in 1823 and another in 1834. These 
give the same confession of faith with copious Scripture refer- 
ence. (For copies of these several creeds see Chapter X). Mr. 
Robbins was a faithful organizer and a good pastor. He de- 
voted his life to the spiritual uplifting of the community. He 
developed the working force of the church and also the benevo- 
lences. During his pastorate several of our leading benevolent 
societies were organized and this church, under the lead of Pas- 
tor Robbins, was ready to help forward every good work. It is 
probable that the church commenced to contribute to the 
American Board soon after that Board was organized. We find 
that in 1819, H. Hudson, Esq., contributed $5.00 to the school 
at Cornwall, Ct., and the monthly concert collection amounted 
to $25.00, making a total of $30.00. The total contribution for 
1820 was $93.59; for 1821, $168.37; for 1822, $149.23. Each 
of these two last included a special donation of $100.00. For 
1823 the amount was $89.52. 

Mr. Robbins is described as about medium height, but of a 
slender and delicate frame; complexion and hair dark, with 
black eyes ; features well formed, with a mild expression and a 
cast of sadness. To be faithful in his chosen work was the one 
thing which absorbed his attention. He gave little time to out- 
side affairs. The community was usually very healthy, but in 
1807 there was a prevailing epidemic, at which time Mr. Rob- 
bins was untiring in his labors, until he was stricken down by 
disease and was unable to work for four weeks. The years 1822 
and 1823 have since been known in Marietta as the time of 
great sickness. During these years many of the valued mem- 
bers of the church passed to their reward. 

Pastor Robbins faithfully devoted his time to the sick and 
dying until he himself was stricken down, and after a season of 
great suffering he triumphantly passed to his reward on Sep- 



39 

tember 2nd, 1823, in the 47th year of his age. That was a time 
of great trial to the church and community. August 25th, oc- 
curred the death of Mrs. Patience Guitteau, and August 31st, 
her husband, Mr. Judson Guitteau, followed her. These were 
both pillars in the church. September 2nd following, occurred 
the death of Pastor Robbins, and September 5th, that of Deacon 
Jabez True. 

Though he was cut down in the midst of his usefulness, Pastor 
Robbins did a great work for the church. The pastorate of Mr. 
Story was a joeriod of laying foundations. That of Mr. Robbins 
was a time of organization and development. The church felt 
the power of the pastor's earnestness and devotion and it as- 
sumed a character which it has since maintained. During his 
pastorate of a little less than eighteen years he prepared 942 
sermons, nearly all of which were written. Many of his ser- 
mons were doctrinal. His manner of delivery is described as 
earnest and the tones of his voice were rich and sweet, which 
made him an attractive preacher. September 18th, 1810, he 
was married to Miss Martha Burlingame, a granddaughter of 
Gen. Rufus Putnam; thirteen years later she was left a widow 
with six small children. She continued to reside in Marietta, 
and all but one of her children became members of the church 
of which their father had been pastor. In the midst of the 
prevailing sickness, (described as malarial fever), July 8th, 
1823, a call was issued for a day of special fasting and prayer : 
"First, that God would be pleased, in infinite mercy, to preserve 
us as a people from epidemic disease and order the season in 
mercy as it respects both the health of our citizens and the 
products of the earth necessary for the support of man and 
beast. Second, and above all, that he would for his Son's sake 
be graciously pleased in this time of general declination of 
vital piety and godliness and awful abounding of iniquity to 
visit the churches and people of this vicinity and place with 
the influence of his Spirit — that the wickedness of the wicked 
may come to an end, pure religion before God and the Father 
revive and flourish and men be speedily brought to such con- 
sideration of their ways as will terminate in a happy prepara- 
tion for a blessed immortality." 



40 

The day of fasting was appointed for Thursday, July 11th. A 
meeting for prayer was appointed for 9 a. m. and preaching at 
11. After the noon intermission another sermon, to be followed 
by a prayer-meeting. The services to close at 3 p. m. This was 
probably one of the last services Pastor Robbins attended. The 
number of deaths in July of that year was thirty-two, in 
August forty-six, and in September forty-five. In October, the 
''Marietta Friend and Gazette" was not published for several 
weeks, because all employed in the office were sick. November 
24th, 1823, the Religious Society passed the following resolution : 

''Resolved^ That the Societ}^ meet regularly hereafter on the 
Sabbath for social and divine worship until a pastor is settled. 

Resolved^ That Dr. John Cotton take the lead of all meetings 
for divine worship should Deacon Wm. R. Putnam be absent, 
and in the event of the absence of Dr. Cotton, William Slocomb 
is to officiate." 

May 10th, 1824, a call was issued for a day of fasting and 
prayer that God would avert sickness and revive his work. All 
were invited to meet at the meeting-house of the First Religious 
Society, where sermons might be expected from Rev. Daniel 
Limerick and Rev. James McAboy. This call was signed by 
Daniel Limerick, pastor Methodist Church, James McAboy, 
pastor Baptist Church, and William R. Putnam, Deacon Congre- 
gational Church. 

Of the condition of the church after the death of Pastor 
Robbins, Dr. Wickes said in a semi-centennial discourse, "When 
the followers of Christ came together after these sickly seasons 
had passed away, like an army after a hard fought battle, they 
found many places vacant, many familiar and loved forms 
wanting ; their ranks had been thinned by the shafts of death, 
which had fallen thick among them. But more than all, many 
of their leaders and counsellors were gone — their loved pastor 
and several of those who had been the most active in sustaining 
the interests of Zion. And how could their places be filled! 
Happy indeed was it for the church that God had visited and 
strengthened it only a short time previous by such a powerful 
work of divine grace. He gathered in his chosen and then led 
them through the furnace of affliction." 



41 

We find no record of any regular supply of the pulpit after 
the death of Mr. Robbins, Sept. 2d, 1823, until October, 1824. 

Rev. Erastus Maltby, son of Benjamin and Rebecca (Tainter) 
Maltby, was born at Norfolk, Conn., December 2d, 1796, four 
days before the organization of this church. He graduated at 
Yale College in 1821 and at Andover Seminary in 1824. He 
was ordained September 29th, 1824, and soon after came to 
Marietta, where he was employed to supply the vacant pulpit, 
which he continued to do for about one year, during which 
time a revival of religion was enjoyed which added a considera- 
ble number to the membership of the church. Dec. 9th, 1824, 
the church voted unanimously to invite Mr. Maltby to become 
their pastor. This call was finall}" declined. Mr. Maltby re- 
turned East in the autumn of 1825 and accepted a call to the 
Broadway Church, Taunton, Massachusetts, where he was in- 
stalled January 18th, 1826, and continued pastor forty-five years, 
and pastor emeritus thirteen years longer, or until his death m 
1883. Mr. Maltby became greatly interested in this church 
and was also greatly beloved by them. He recommended to 
them his friend, Rev. Luther G. Bingham, who became their 
next pastor. 



CHAPTER III. 

THE PASTORATE OF REV. L. G. BINGHAM. 

1826—1837. 

Rev. Luther Goodyear Bingham, son of Reuben and Rhoda 
(Goodyear) Bingham, was born at Cornwall, Yt., June 18th, 
1798. He graduated at Middlebury, Yt., in 1821, and after 
spending one year as tutor in the college, entered Andover 
Theological Seminary, from which he graduated in 1825. A 
little later he was ordained to the work of the gospel ministry 
at Williston, Yt. 

At the recommendation of Rev. Erastus Maltby, Mr. Bingham 
was invited to visit Marietta with a view to settlement over the 
First Church. The following letter, written when he was on 
his way to the field, will reveal the spirit with which he entered 
the ministry : 

"Philadelphia, Pa., Oct. 24th, 1825. 
Mr. Williavi R. Putiiam^ 

Dear Sir : I have the pleasure of acknowledging the receipt 
of your favor, bearing date Sept. 20th, a day or two before I left 
Yermont. I should have given it an immediate answer but for 
the circumstance that I had vv'ritten you previously to receiving 
your letter, and the uncertainty I felt in my own mind at what 
time I should probably be in Marietta. I am now able to speak 
more definitely than I could have done before. I preached in 
the city yesterday and am to go out to a village about ten miles 
distant to preach this evening, and after that I shall be at lib- 
erty to resume my journey. We shall go to Baltimore to-mor- 
row to be present at the meeting of the Synod of Maryland, 
thence to Washington, where we shall stay for only a short 
time, and we shall hope to be with you before the first Sabbath 
in November. Two missionaries are with us, who are destined 
to Missouri, but who will remain in Ohio until they are joined 
by two others, who are to be the companions of their labor. In 
regard to my prospects in Marietta, I have never felt much con- 
fidence. I know how strongly you were attached (and very 
properly so) to Mr. Maltby, and I know that Mr. Maltby and 





Rev. L. G. Bingham, 



43 

myself are two very different men ; and this I wish you to un- 
derstand. If I cannot be useful to the church in Marietta, I 
hope to be so to some who are perishing in the West. I have a 
very great desire to preach Christ crucified to the destitute in 
the western world, and it is on this account that I have been 
able to bring my feelings to make the sacrifice which I have 
made. You, my dear sir, nor any one else, can have much idea 
of it till you have had the same experience. Myself and my 
dear wife have each left a large circle of friends who are at- 
tached to each other by ties of uncommon interest. My beloved 
parents, who are both in very feeble health, I have taken a final 
leave of, and many others of my relatives I never expect to see 
again. But we have taken a willing and cheerful leave of home 
and friends for the sake of preaching Christ to those who are 
going down to the gates of death without the gospel, and I care 
very little whether the field of my future labors be in Ohio or 
Missouri. I desire to give myself away wholly to the service of 
my Divine Master and henceforth never to call myself my own. 
I think you may depend upon having preaching either from 
myself or from the missionaries who are with me the first Sab- 
bath in November, if you desire it. 

I have been obliged to write in the greatest haste on account 
of my engagements. May the best of heaven's blessings ever 
attend you. 

Yours affectionately, 

Luther G. Bingham." 

This letter may seem a little strange to us now. We can take 
our dinner in Marietta one day and supper in Boston the next, 
so that the distance from friends in New England does not seem 
great, but at the time this letter was written there were no rail- 
ways in the country, and friends who sent their relatives as 
missionaries to Ohio made as great a sacrifice as we now do to 
send them to China or Japan. 

After supplying the pulpit acceptably for four months, Mr. 
Bingham received a unanimous call to become pastor of the 
church. 

The letter from the society extending this call was as follows : 

"Marietta, March 9th, 1826. 
Rev. Luther G. Bingham, 

Dear Sir : The First Religious Society in Marietta, being 
satisfied of your ministerial qualifications and having good 
hope from their past experience of your labors that your minis- 
trations in the gospel will be profitable to their spiritual inter- 



44 

ests, do earnestly call and desire you to undertake the pastoral 
office in said Society, promising you in the discharge of your 
duty all proper aid, encouragement and obedience in the Lord, 
and that you may be free from worldly care and association, 
subscriptions will be opened for the raising of an adequate fund 
for your support during the time of your being and continuing 
the regular pastor of the church in this Society. In behalf of 
the church and Society we subscribe ourselves, very respectfully, 
Your obedient and humble servants." 

Mr. Bingham was installed pastor of the church and society 
by Athens Presbytery, May 30th. 1826. At that time there was 
no Congregational Association of churches in the State. These 
churches were either independent or connected with presbyter- 
ies according to the ''Plan of Union." This plan, in its practical 
working, tended to build up one denomination by absorbing the 
other. 

The churches of Ohio were passing through a Congregational 
eclipse. During these years the professors in the Theological 
Seminaries of Andover and New Haven were accustomed to 
advise young men who went west "to join presbyteries and not 
to hold on upon Congregationalism," and some young men ob- 
tained ordination from a presbytery at Xewburyport, Mass., in 
order that they "might be regarded as orthodox by the Presby- 
terian churches." This advice from theological professors was 
doubtless one reason why ministers changed to Presbyterians 
so much more readily than laymen. An intelligent layman of 
that period states that another reason was love of power. It 
was largely due to the intelligence of the laymen that so many 
churches continued the Congregational polity. Mr. Bingham 
seems to have been a Presbyterian from the time of his settle- 
ment, but the church was attached to its original form of 
organization. After the disbanding of the Muskingum Associ- 
ation in 1816, the pastors of this church were connected with 
presbytery for twenty years, although Mr. Robbins seems tu 
have retained his preference for Congregationalism. The 
church continued independent until 1832, when it came under 
the care of Athens Presbytery. 

Pastor Bingham and some of the members made quite per- 
sistent efforts to induce the church tu change its polity, and the 



45 

standing rules were somewhat modified during its connection 
with Athens Presbytery. In March, 1832, a meeting of Synod 
was held here by invitation of the church, and on Sunday, 
March 31st, Rev. Dr. Wilson, President of Ohio University, 
assisted by Pastor Bingham, "solemnly ordained two of the 
Deacons of the church as Ruling Elders according to the forms 
of the Presbyterian church." This action was not acceptable 
to the church, who had elected these brethren as Congregational 
Deacons and not as Presbyterian Elders, and the ordination 
was rejected. The connection of the church with the presby- 
tery continued only five years, or until the division of the Pres- 
byterian church in 1837, when the church again became inde- 
pendent. The discussion of church polity seems to have 
continued during the whole of Mr. Bingham's pastorate, but it 
did not seriously disturb the peace and harmony of the church, 
and these twelve years were a period of active work, of pros- 
perity and of growth. 

Mr. Bingham was a man of great energy and a close observer. 
He very quickly comprehended the spiritual needs of Southern 
Ohio, and began to plan for enlarged work. 

The year after his settlement he returned to Andover and 
secured several young men to return with him, — an Ohio Band, 
before such Bands became famous. Among these men were 
Rev. Addison Kingsbury, D. D., Rev. John Spaulding and Rev. 
Lemuel Pomeroy, men of sacred memories for the work they 
accomplished. 

Mr. Bingham was a man of very active temperament, a faith- 
ful pastor and an able preacher. His wife was a lady of very 
lovable character and an efficient helper in Christian work. 
The young who came under her influence remembered her with 
tender affection as long as they lived. There were conversions 
and additions to the church each year of his pastorate, and the 
years 1829, 1833 and 1835 were specially marked by revivals. 
Dr. Wickes, in his semi-centennial sermon preached in 1846, 
said in respect to the revival of 1828 : "It is worthy of notice 
that it was almost exclusively confined to the Sabbath School, 
where it was felt in great power on the part of teachers and 
scholars. The young ladies connected with one Bible class, 



46 

consisting of fourteen members, were all hopefully converted 
and became connected with the church." 

During these revivals the services were usually conducted by 
Mr. Bingham, assisted in some cases by neighboring pastors. 

A graduate of Marietta College, Rev. C. C. Hart, relates the 
following anecdote, which illustrates Mr. Bingham's power as a 
revival preacher: In August, 1840, (which was after the 
close of his pastorate in Marietta), Mr. Bingham sent his bag- 
gage to the wharf in Cincinnati, intending to go up the river. 
By mistake this was put on a Louisville boat, which started 
down the river before Mr. Bingham reached the landing. He 
took the next boat and overtook his trunk at Louisville, where 
he spent Sunday. Learning that a Presbyterian camp meeting 
was in session near New Albany, Indiana, he went there and 
remained one day. This gentleman says, " I, a wild, irreligious 
young man, had been induced to attend this meeting. I had 
never before heard of Mr. Bingham and did not speak to him. 
He preached Monday afternoon and though I do not remember 
the text nor one word of the sermon, yet that sermon led me to 
Christ. I went home a new man and at once began to plan for 
an education, preparatory to entering the ministry, and in May, 
1843, went to Marietta to carry out my plan for education, 
hoping to find Mr. Bingham there.' " Mr. Bingham was genial 
in his manner and endeared himself to his people. A young 
lady who came here as a teacher in 1832, Miss Deborah Wells, 
was employed by Mr. Bingham and spent some time at his 
house. She wrote to her friends as follows : "Mr. Bingham is 
a very kind, affectionate person, to whom you can say anything 
with perfect ease. He says he is seldom taken for a minister 
and when he thinks of it feels reproached. He has much to 
contend with in a natural loveliness of disposition. He is very 
conscientious, very religious, and belonged to the church when 
he was eleven years old. His house seems to be the home of 
every one and all meet a hearty welcome. He will say to them, 
' take off' your things and look as if you were going to stay.' 
He says they know all over town what he is doing and he al- 
ways feels as though he lived in a glass house and every one 
was looking in." 



47 

In 1834, Mr. Bingham was invited to become agent for the 
American Home Missionary Society for the State of Indiana, 
but the people were unwilling to give him up and the invitation 
was declined. He was quick to observe the needs of the people, 
temporal as well as spiritual, and entered upon several business 
enterprises, to benefit the community. He was very much in- 
terested in the cause of education and very soon commenced to 
give private instruction. Under his leadership there was a 
great revival of the cause of education and this may be consid- 
ered a marked characteristic of his pastorate. In 1830, he 
asked permission to erect a building for an infant school on the 
rear of the church lot. There were reasons why it was thought 
best not to grant this request, but the society passed a resolu- 
tion approving the school. 

In 1833, Mr. Bingham was granted a leave of absence for 
three months to act as agent in the East for the Marietta Col- 
legiate Institute. (This subject will be more fully treated in the 
chapter on Education.) Mr. Bingham's energy of character is 
shown in his efforts to establish Marietta College, of which he 
may properly be called the founder. A gentleman acquainted 
with the circumstances, Dr. John T. Cotton, writes as follows 
of his influence over the gentlemen who were to constitute the 
Board of Trustees : "Every one of these gentlemen was so en- 
tirely engaged in active business as hardly to have time to at- 
tend to anything else, but Mr. Bingham one evening assembled 
them at his house, presented the claim of his ideal college in 
such a way as to completely capture them. Ordinarily he was 
quiet, dignified and sedate, but gifted with a highly emotional 
temperament. When roused as he was on this occasion he was 
simply irresistible." At a period previous to the general preva- 
lence of the temperance reform he was an earnest advocate of 
total abstinence and himself a total abstainer, not only from 
intoxicating beverages but from tea and coffee. The gentleman 
just quoted says : "When in 1841 1 went to Cincinnati to attend 
a course of medical lectures, I found Mr. Bingham there editing 
and publishing a temperance newspaper, and upon my applica- 
tion for board in his family, he replied, ' We use no tea nor 
coffee at my house. If you can endure that you are welcome. 



48 

I cordially accepted his terms and never regretted it, for he 
treated me with all the care and affection of a father. I never 
shall forget his kindness." Though engrossed with many mat- 
ters of business, Mr. Bingham was a faithful pastor and the 
church flourished during his ministry. About three hundred 
members were received during those twelve years. During the 
year 1836, quite extensive repairs were made on the house of 
worship, which in addition to the amount given by the mem- 
bers of the Congregational church to Marietta College, indicate 
the spirit of the church during those days. The benevolences 
of the church were also well sustained. 

After the establishment of Marietta College and the presence 
of faculty and students in the congregation, Mr. Bingham felt 
that the church needed a pastor who would devote his time 
more exclusively to study and pastoral work than he was in- 
clined to do. Having received an appointment to a position 
congenial to his tastes, he asked a release from the pastoral re- 
lation which he had filled so acceptably for about twelve years. 
His letter to the Society was as follows : 

"October 27th, 1837. 
To the First Religious Society of Marietta, 

Dear Brethren : Having been appointed Secretary and 
General Agent of the Western Education Society by the Board 
of Agency at Cincinnati, and being satisfied after careful and 
prayerful consideration of the subject that it is my duty to 
accept of the same, it becomes my duty to ask you to concur 
with me, and I hereby ask your concurrence in requesting the 
Presbytery of Athens to dissolve the relation which exists now 
between us. Be pleased to accept my most hearty thanks for 
all the kindness and support which I have received from you, 
which has rendered my connection with you peculiarly dear 
and delightful on my part, and of which I shall retain a grate- 
ful remembrance. It is my anxiety and prayer that you may 
be guided in the speedy choice of a successor in the pastoral 
office, who shall be useful among you to the full extent of your 
wishes. I leave it to your wisdom to say in what manner and 
when a final settlement shall be made between us and at what 
time my responsibility to see the pulpit supplied shall cease. 

Begging my leave humbly to say that if the pastoral relation 
is dissolved, I shall probably wish to leave the place about the 
20th inst. and not return before the 1st of March next. May 



49 

the beet of Heaven's blessings rest upon you and remain with 
you always. With sentiments of high consideration, affection 
and esteem, I remain, 

Most truly yours, 

L. G. Bingham, 
Pastor First Religious Society." 

Whereupon the Society 

^''Resolved, That this Society do concur in the request of Rev. 
Luther G. Bingham contained in his communication to the 
Society this day and consent that the relation to the Society as 
Pastor and Teacher be dissolved, and the same is hereby dis- 
solved. 

Resolved, That the Trustees of this Society be authorized and 
requested to take measures for the supply of the pulpit until 
the first of January next, and also to settle with Rev. L. G. 
Bingham upon equitable terms." 

Four days later, October 31st, the church took action as fol- 
lows: 

" Whereas, Our beloved pastor, Rev. Luther G. Bingham, has 
been appointed Secretary and General Agent of the Western 
Education Society, and has asked a dismission from his con- 
nection with this church and congregation, in which he requests 
the concurrence of the church ; therefore 

Resolved, That this church (feeling itself called in the provi- 
dence of God so to do) will consent that the relation subsisting 
between the church and congregation and Rev. Luther G. Bing- 
ham, their pastor, be dissolved." 

There is nothing in the action of the church or Society to in- 
dicate whether this matter was referred to the Athens Presby- 
tery, but this is probable, as Mr. Bingham was a member of 
that body. Mr. Bingham so far followed the Presbyterian in- 
stead of the Congregational custom that he was never a member 
of this church. 

After the close of his pastorate in Marietta, Mr. Bingham 
resided for several years at Cincinnati. He was pastor of a 
church at Williston, Vt., from 1843 to 1851. He subsequently 
resided at Brooklyn, New York, and died at Middle Bush, New 
Jersey, January 22nd, 1878, aged 80 years. 

Following the dismissal of Mr. Bingham there was a vacancy 
in the i)astorate of two and one-half years. The church very 
soon extended a call to Rev. Addison Kingsbury, then pastor of 



50 

the churches of Belpre and Warren. The Society did not con- 
cur in this call and the matter was dropped. This was not on 
account of any dissatisfaction with Mr. Kingsbury, nor of a 
division of sentiment between the church and Societj", but a 
fraternal feeling for the neighboring churches who were unwill- 
ing to give up a beloved pastor. In January, 1838, a call was 
extended to Rev. Edwin Hall, of Norwalk, Conn. This call was 
renewed in December of the same 3^ear, but was not accepted. 
During this interval the church was supplied b}^ Rev. Ora P. 
Hoyt, Rev. Timothy M. Hopkins, Rev. Benjamin M. Palmer, D. 
D., and Rev. J. B. Walker, D. D. The latter was here during 
the winter of 1839 and 1840 and records in his autobiography 
that he assisted in organizing the Congregational church of 
Harmar; also that he lectured in the Marietta church on the 
anti-slavery cause to a small audience, where but two or three 
of the members of the church were willing to be present. 
Strange as this may seem to us now, it represents the senti- 
ment in the churches of our land at that time, which was near 
the beginning of the anti-slavery agitation and before the eyes 
of Christian people v/ere fully opened to the enormities of the 
system. There was, however, a strong anti-slaver}^ sentiment 
among the miembers of this church some years before this, and 
there were here several conductors on the Underground Railroad. 
While a student in the College, Rev. Samuel Plall was quite 
active in an anti-slavery society and was at one time compelled 
to swim the Muskingum to escape from a mob. Other members 
of this church were known as friends of the slaves, and some of 
these were threatened if found on the Virginia side of the Ohio 
river. 

During the period when the pastorate was vacant two colonies 
went out from this church: May 17th, 1838, nine members 
w(^re dismissed to organize a Presbyterian cliurch at Newport, 
Ohio, and December 19th, 1839, tv/enty-six, to organize the 
Congregational church of Harmar. During this time the church 
received very efficient aid from the members of the College fac- 
ulty, not only in the pulpit but also in the social and other 
meetings. President Linsley supplied the pulpit for about one 
year, during which time there was one of the most extensive 



51 

revivals in the history of the church. As already stated, this 
was a period of unrest in the churches of Ohio on the subject of 
Polity and this church shared somewhat in the discussion. The 
majority of the church heartily sustained the original form of 
organization, and that the discussion was entirely friendly and 
fraternal is shown from the following communication, addressed 
to this church about this time by six brethren of Presbyterian 
preferences : 

"Dear Brethren : As the church has in time past been 
somewhat involved in the "Plan of Union," there is prob- 
ably some difference of feeling among us with regard to 
church government and probably some difference of opin- 
ion and wish Avith regard to our future course. We, there- 
fore, who have signed our names to this paper, having 
had some consultation on the subject, feel desirous in 
some suitable way to make known to our brethren our feel- 
ings and washes with regard to this matter ; and we must say 
that we have a decided preference for the Presbyterian form of 
government and we hope that the day ma}^ not be far distant 
when our church may feel it to be her duty and for the interest 
of the Redeemer's kingdom to send out a colony (as they are 
called) to form a Presbyterian church. Should the Lord spare 
our lives until that day comes and his Providence lead the way, 
we should be willing to engage in the enterprise, but we think 
that time has not yet come. We therefore wish our brethren to 
be assured that we are cordially united with them in this Con- 
gregational church, and we are perfectl}^ happy and at home 
among them, nor do we v>^ish to see any part or feature of Pres- 
byterianism introduced or retained in the church for our sakes. 
In the meantime we hope that our minister and our people will 
always manifest a fraternal feeling towards the Presbyterian 
churches and ministers around us." 

This church has always manifested such a fraternal spirit 
and for many years rendered more aid to establish and main- 
tain Presbyterian than Congregational churches. 



CHAPTER IV. 

1840—1869. 

PASTORATE OF REV. THOMAS WICKES, D. D. 

Rev. Thomas Wickes, son of Van Wick and Eliza (Harriman) 
Wickes, was born at Jamaica, Long Island, October Slst, 1814. 
As a boy Thomas was active and energetic, a good scholar, and 
the best player at marbles and ball. He was also conscientious. 
When but a boy he was led to reflect upon the practice of play- 
ing marbles "for fair" (or for keeps). He decided that this 
was wrong because he received that for which he did not return 
an equivalent; as a result he gave back all the marbles he had 
won, and never played again on that principle. He was fitted 
for college at an academy in his native town and entered Yale 
College in 1830, from which he was graduated with honors in 
1834. While in college he made a public profession of religion 
and consecrated himself to the work of the Christian ministry. 
In the autumn of 1834 he entered upon a course of theological 
study at Princeton, New Jersey. He remained there two years, 
and as a ministerial candidate was under the care of the Pres- 
bytery of New York. During this time he decided to enter upon 
the work of a foreign missionary and asked the A. B. C. F. M. 
to appoint him, to labor among the Zulus of South Africa. In 
the autumn of 1836 Mr. Wickes left Princeton and went to New 
Haven that he might be under the instruction of Dr. Nathaniel 
Taylor. He graduated at New Haven in 1837 and soon after 
applied to his Presbytery for licensure. This was a time when 
the theological war between the old and the new school factions 
waged about as warmly as the famous Arian controversy in the 
fourth century. And this old Presbytery hesitated to give a 
license to a pupil of Dr. Taylor. Mr. Wickes observed their 
hesitation and to relieve them from embarrassment withdrew 
his application and applied for and received licensure from New 
Haven West Association (Connecticut). In this period of con- 




Rev. Thomas Wickes, D. D, 



53 

troversy, the year of the disruption of the Presbyterian church, 
the American Board was unwilling to offend its Presbyterian 
constituency, and to relieve them from any suspicion of Taylor- 
ism, Mr. Wickes withdrew his application for appointment as a 
foreign missionary. A little later he was called to take charge 
of the First Presbyterian Church of Troy, New York, during 
the absence of its pastor, Rev. N. S. Beman, D. D., who was 
making an extended tour in Europe. He was ordained by the 
Troy Presbytery, February 19th, 1839. He labored successfully 
and acceptably with this church for about sixteen months, 
closing his engagement in the winter of 1839-40. At that time 
the Marietta church had been without a pastor for two and a 
half years, and a member of the church. Col. John Mills, had 
written to his cousin, Mr. T. B. Bigelow, an elder in Dr. Beman's 
church, asking if he could recommend to them a candidate for 
their pulpit. Mr. Bigelow recommended Mr. Wickes, who was 
invited to visit Marietta as a candidate. He accepted the invi- 
tation and preached in Marietta for the first time March 1st, 
1840. His preaching here was so acceptable that he was invited 
to continue to supply the pulpit for three months, and May 
21st he received a call from the church and Society to become 
their pastor. This call was accepted and he was installed by 
an Ecclesiastical Council, July 28th, 1840. The public exercises 
of installation were as follows : Introductory prayer. Rev. L. 
G. Bingham; sermon, Pres. J. H. Linsley, D. D., from I Peter 
II, 21; installing prayer. Rev. L. DeWitt; charge to the pastor. 
Rev. Francis Bartlett; right hand of fellowship, Prof. D. H. 
Allen ; charge to the people. Rev. L. G. Bingham ; concluding 
prayer. Rev. B. Roberts. 

When Mr. Wickes entered upon this pastorate there were cir- 
cumstances which rendered the place a difficult one for a young 
man. The College had recently been established, principally 
by the efforts of the members of this church, and had secured 
able men for the faculty, and the President, Dr. Linsley, had 
supplied the pulpit with great acceptance during the previous 
year. Most of the faculty and students were members of the 
congregation. In addition to this there was an element in the 
church which preferred the Presbyterian form of organization 



54 

and made efforts a short time before to make the church Pres- 
byterian, and were then waiting for a favorable opportunity to 
withdraw and organize another church. But Mr. Wickes united 
all these elements and took rank as the peer of the members of 
the College faculty, both as a thinker and a preacher. His 
pastorate here continued twenty-nine years. He received 
into the church nearly one-third of all who have been members 
of it from the first. Here was the life work of Dr. Wickes, and 
his pastorate was the longest and most important in the history 
of the church. He found the church well organized, strong and 
influential, but it gained both in strength and influence during 
his pastorate. The pastorate of Dr. Wickes was marked as a 
period of church colonization. Only a few months previous to 
his installation here, twenty-six members were dismissed to 
organize the Harmar Congregational Church. October 21st, 
1841, nine persons were dismissed for the purpose of or- 
ganizing a Presbyterian church (0. S.) in Marietta. May 
6th, twelve persons living in the county were dismissed to 
organize the Little Muskingum or Cornerville Congrega- 
tional Church. January 31st, 1862, five were dismissed to 
organize the Congregational Church of Fearing (now the Stan- 
leyville Church). In 1865, forty-six were dismissed to organize 
the Fourth Street Presbyterian Church of Marietta. (For more 
extended account of these churches see chapter on Colonies). 
The members of the Mother church rendered material aid to all 
these churches, especially the last. Though somewhat weakened 
by these removals the church continued to increase during these 
years. This period was also marked by Congregational organi- 
zations, in which the pastor took a leading part. From 1816 to 
1834 there was, in this State, no organization to promote Con- 
gregational fellowship. All Congregational churches were either 
independent or connected with presbyteries. The Marietta 
church held on to the Congregational polity, but at the same 
time was friendly to Presbyterian churches. Dr. Wickes, in an 
anniversary sermon preached December 6th, 1846, says : "Al- 
though we have adopted Congregationalism as our form of gov- 
ernment and been attached to it, we have built up, fostered and 
generously sustained Presbyterian churches in all this region of 



55 

country." After this church withdrew from presbytery in 1837 
many members felt the need of congenial fellowship, and after 
mutual consultation, January 20th, 1841, A. T. Nye, Esq., in- 
troduced resolutions to invite other neighboring churches to 
unite with this church in the organization of a Consociation, or 
some other form of union. These resolutions were adopted and 
March 1st, 1841, the Washington County Consociation was or- 
ganized. The name was subsequently changed to Marietta 
Association. The organization is now known as Marietta Con- 
ference and is the oldest Congregational Conference now exist- 
ing in the State. Dr. Wickes was a leader in the deliberations 
of this bod)^ and the author of its Confession of Faith. In 
1851, several mem]:)ers of the Marietta and Harmar churches 
felt the need of an organization between the Congregational 
churches of the State. After mutual consultation the matter 
was brought before the Consociation at a meeting held at 
McConnellsville, in October, 1851, the matter was fully discussed 
and the following resolution was adopted : "Resolved, that in 
the view of this Consociation it is desirable that a convention 
of the friends of orthodox Congregationalism in this State be 
called to consider and promote the interests of our churches 
and that a committee of five be appointed to correspond with the 
friends of Congregationalism, to secure this object and to appoint 
such time and place of meeting as may be found expedient." 

Though this movement started among laymen, Dr. Wickes 
fell in with it and as chairman of this committee bore a leading 
part in its work. This committee consisted of Rev. Thomas 
Wickes, Rev. Wm. Wakefield, Rev. David Gould, Bro. Douglas 
Putnam, and Bro. A. T. Nye. This com.mittee issued a circular 
letter under date of December 2nd, 1851. This letter stated the 
action of the Consociation and asked for an expression of opin- 
ion concerning the proposed plan. This circular was as follows : 

"Marietta, Dec. 2nd, 1851. 

At a meeting of Marietta Consociation held at McConnellsville, 
Oct. 28th, 1851, the following resolution was adopted : 

"That in the view of this Consociation, it is desirable that a 
convention of the friends of Orthodox Congregationalism in 
this state, be called to consider and promote the interests of 
our churches; and that a committee of five be appointed to 



56 

correspond with the friends of Congregationalism to secure this 
object, and to appoint such time and place for meeting as may- 
be found expedient." 

In pursuance of the duty devolving upon us as the committee 
of Consociation, we transmit to you the above resolution, and 
solicit your interest and co-operation in the attainment of the 
object therein stated. We believe that the desire is extensively 
felt on the part of the Congregational ministers and churches 
of Ohio to become more intimately acquainted with each other, 
and to secure a closer bond of union, and that the time is come 
to take the necessary steps to this end. Having learned, also, 
through various sources, that the desire has been expressed to 
no inconsiderable extent on the part of the friends of Congrega- 
tionalism, that a state convention should be held, we believe 
that we are not going in advance of, but acting in accordance 
with the sentiment of the churches in taking measures to the at- 
tainment of this object. 

We believe, also, that such a convention will have an impor- 
tant influence on the future interests of Congregationalism in 
the state, in bringing the churches into closer sympathy and 
more united action, as well as leading them to value more their 
own simple and scriptural organization. 

The month of June in the coming year would perhaps be a 
favorable time for the holding of said convention, and we would 
be glad to have it held in this city, but would cheerfully con- 
sent that it should be appointed in any more central place, and 
at any time, that would most generally accommodate the 
churches. 

We earnestly solicit from you an expression of opinion on 
this subject, and the most suitable time and place of meeting. 
We request you also, that you will bring this matter before the 
association, if such there be, with which you are connected, or 
before the individual ministers, and churches around you, in 
order that a general interest may be awakened, and the co-op- 
eration of all secured. 

If a suitable response is made by the churches to this propo- 
sal, we shall proceed at as early a day as possible to fulfill their 
wishes and those of the Marietta Consociation in designating 
the time and place for the said convention, as may be found 
most convenient, and give due notice of the same. 
Yours most respectfully, 

Thomas Wickes, 
William Wakefield, 
David Gould, 
Douglas Putnam, 
A. T. Nye." 



57 

The responses to this circular letter were nearly all favor- 
able, showing that the churches of the state were ready for the 
movement; and the same committee issued a call for a conven- 
tion to be held at Mansfield, Richland county, June 23d. 

This call was as follows : 

"Marietta, April 26th, 1852. 

Dear Brethren : At a meeting of the Marietta Consociation, 
held at McConnellsville, Oct. 28th, 1851, the question of holding 
a convention of the Orthodox Congregational churches of Ohio 
(viz., those adopting the Westminster Shorter Catechism), in 
order to secure a closer bond of union, become more intimately 
acquainted with each other's condition and wants, and consult 
for our general welfare, was discussed and unanimously ap- 
proved, the undersigned being appointed a committee of corre- 
spondence to ascertain whether the churches generally would 
unite with us in the accomplishment of the proposed object. 
Said committee were also authorized, in case of a favorable 
expression of opinion from other portions of the State, to carry 
out the views of the Consociation and take the necessary steps 
to the calling of the convention. The committee have performed 
the duty assigned them of corresponding with the ministers and 
churches as above designated, so far as known to them through 
the state, and, having received numerous replies unanimously 
and cordially approving of the object, expressing the opinion 
that the time has come for the holding of such convention, and 
that it may be productive of good, we now proceed in the name 
of the Marietta Consociation, and in behalf of the churches of 
Ohio, sympathizing with them, to designate the time and place 
of meeting, which will be at Mansfield, Richland county, on 
Wednesday, the 23d day of June next at two o'clock, p. m. 

As the meeting is designed to be one for mutual counsel, and 
more extended acquaintance, it is thought desirable that the 
churches should be represented by their membership. We ac- 
cordingly invite a lay delegation. As this will be the first gen- 
eral convention of orthodox Congregationalists in the state of 
Ohio, we express the hope that as large a portion of the minis- 
ters and representatives of the churches as possible may be as- 
sembled on the occasion, and may the Great Head of the Church 
be himself present, to smile upon and direct all our counsels, 
and make the assembling of his people to redound to his glory, 
and the advancement of his own cause. 

Yours in the bonds of the Gospel, 

Thomas Wickes, William Wakefield, 

David Gould, Douglas Putnam, 

A. T. Nye." 



58 

This convention ^yas held June 23-25, 1852, and consisted of 
seventy- three pastors and delegates, representing forty- two 
churches. This convention organized the Ohio State Confer- 
ence, now Association, after the general plan of the State Con- 
ference of Maine. At that time the theology of Oberlin was 
regarded with suspicion by the churches of New England and 
there was considerable warmth of discussion between the Old 
and New School parties. Many thought it would be difficult 
for the Congregational churches from the various portions of 
the State to agree upon a doctrinal basis for the organization. 
The business committee was instructed to report a Confession of 
Faith. This committee was supposed to represent the various 
shades of theological belief in the different parts of the State. 
Prof. Henry Cowles, of Oberlin, was invited to meet with the com- 
mittee for consultation, and after carefully reading the creed of 
the Marietta Consociation, he remarked that he could subscribe 
to the whole of it without mental reservation. As this creed was 
considered sufficiently conservative for New England Congrega- 
tionalists or Western Presbj^terians, it was adopted as the creed 
of the State Association. Thus, notwithstanding all the sus- 
picion which had been aroused, when these brethren from 
dift'erent parts of the State came together and looked each other 
in the face, they found themselves in essential accord both in 
belief and in ecclesiastical practice and were happily united in 
their deliberations. The creed which Dr. Wickes had compiled 
for the Marietta Consociation is still the creed of the Ohio State 
Association. This church was one of the largest and most in- 
fluential in the State and its pastor was a leading man. He 
was twice Moderator of the State Association and preached the 
opening sermon at its first annual meeting. Dr. Wickes was a 
member of the important convention held in Albany, N. Y., 
October 5th, 1852, and took an active part in its deliberations. 
The committee having this matter in charge were invited to 
hold this convention at Marietta, but Albany was finally chosen. 
Dr. Wickes also prepared for the church its present brief and 
comprehensive Confession of Faith as a substitute for the longer 
creed, introduced by Mr. Robbins. The years of this pastorate 
included the years of anti-slavery discussion and of the Civil 



59 

War. The church was on the border of a slave State and repre- 
sented a variety of sentiments, but the preaching of Dr. Wickes 
gave no uncertain sound on this subject and many of his ser- 
mons were ringing indictments of time serving rulers. During 
the Civil War the church and congregation were well repre- 
sented in the Union Army, and those who remained at home 
took an active interest in the prosecution of the war. Dr. 
Wickes was an able preacher and a diligent student of the 
Word. In the later years of his ministry here he became very 
much interested in the prophecies which related to the Second 
Coming of Christ and this study gave character to his preach- 
ing. He was the author of several books ; one entitled "The 
Son of Man," was published by the American Tract Society. 
He also published "An Exposition of the Apocalypse," and a 
work entitled "The Economy of the Ages," besides several 
pamphlets and minor works. He took an active interest in the 
College and was for many years a trustee. Not less than thir- 
teen seasons of special revival were enjoyed during his ministry, 
and nearly three hundred persons were added to the church on 
confession of faith. The work in these revivals was usually 
under the direction of the pastor with the assistance of the 
members of the College faculty and of neighboring pastors as 
was necessary. Of the revival m 1845 Dr. Wickes wrote : "This 
was a time of deep interest, when God was in the midst of us in 
very deed, searching and sanctifying his own people, and gath- 
ering in many from the world. In the College the revival was 
marked with great power, all of the students excepting two or 
three being hopefully converted. The piety of the church w\as, 
as we have reason to believe, really and permanently advanced." 
This pastorate occurred at a time when the churches were 
beginning to pay more attention to the conversion of the young, 
and to this work Dr. Wickes paid special attention. In a 
semi-centennial discourse preached in 1846, he said: "The 
church is now beginning to imitate its Divine Master in taking 
the children in its arms and blessing them. This happy 
change in this church commenced with the revival of 1820. 
God then began in this community to convert our young men 
and women and from that time he has been going on with the 



60 

blessed work of saving our children." This work has continued. 
Previous to 1820 there were only one or two members who had 
not reached middle life, and when a young lady united with the 
church it was regarded so unusual an occurrence that it caused 
general remark. Now a great majority of those who unite with 
this, as with other churches, do so before they have reached the 
age of twenty years. 

The following facts respecting revivals are found in the diary 
of Dr. Wickes : "The church usually held extra meetings during 
the winter. In 1853 there were several weeks of daily prayer 
service and preaching." 

In February, 1854, he opposed the plan of his advisors for ex- 
tra meetings, believing the state of his congregation called for 
different methods, preached sermons prepared with great care 
on the Sabbath, and made special care to note those interested 
that he might speak with them in private. "After a few weeks 
inquiry meetings were held Saturday evening and on Tuesday 
evening a circle of prayer and conversation for those interested. 
The result was twenty-one conversions. In 1856 began with 
extra prayer meetings in January and the second week in Feb- 
ruary with preaching each evening. In the latter part of the 
month meetings mostly for conference and prayer. Of seventy- 
five or eighty inquirers, fifty united with the church. 

April, 1858. Union prayer meetings held in the Methodist 
church 7:30 A. M.; afterwards 7:30 p. m. Much interest; no 
conversions. 

January, 1860. Meetings every evening for two and a half 
weeks. 

July, 1860. Series of meetings at Geo. Maxwell's school, with 
fifteen or more inquirers. 

1861. No extra services ; special interest in young people's 
meeting Sunday afternoon. Inquiry meetings at the parsonage, 
work quiet and steady, with fifty conversions; striking feature, 
nearly all interested were brought to Christ." 

In January, 1869, after having resolved to resign and receiv- 
ing assurance of a call from Jamestown, N. Y., he secured the co- 
operation of the Presbyterian and Baptist churches in the evan- 
gelistic services of Rev. John Avery, of Cleveland, Ohio, which 



61 

resulted in fifty accessions to the church, forty-four on con- 
fession of faith. 

This record is an eloquent testimony to Dr. Wickes' faithful- 
ness in pastoral work. 

(For improvements in the house of worship during Mr. 
Wickes' pastorate, see history of the first religious society.) 

After an eventful pastorate of twenty-nine years he was dis- 
missed at his own request March 18, 1869. Soon after he was 
settled as pastor of the Congregational church of Jamestown, 
New York, but on account of failing health, he was obliged to 
resign the work within a year, and November 10, 1870, he was 
called to his reward. His remains were buried in Mound Cem- 
etery among the people for whom he had given his life work. 
The Marietta Register of November 17, 1870, contains the fol- 
lowing notice of the funeral service: "The funeral of Rev. 
Thomas Wickes, D. D., at the Congregational church, last Sun- 
day afternoon, was attended by an immense audience, perhaps 
the largest ever assembled at a church in Marietta. It was in 
the house of worship where he, whose body now lay in death, 
had preached for twenty-nine years, closing his labors with his 
farewell sermon April 4, 1869, now less than twenty months 
ago. We printed on that occasion, 'The old church was crowd- 
ed as it has been but few times in its history of sixty years. 
Dr. Wickes spoke in a quiet tone, very clear, and every word 
was heard distinctly. The attention given was extraordinary.' 
The people then by their large assemblage testified their respect 
for the faithful worker in Christ's vineyard when living. Last 
Sunday a much larger number assembled to pay their regard 
to the dead. The building, large as it is, when we came to it 
ten minutes before the time set for the service to commence, 
was already crowded, in the body of the church, all around the 
gallery, the stairs, in the aisles, and vestibule, and many re- 
mained outside. The standing room was occupied except m 
front of the pulpit. * * * It was all in all a fitting testimony 
to the long and valued services of the departed." 

In the same paper, Pres. I. W. Andrews, D. D., wrote as fol- 
lows : "A great audience was gathered at the Congregational 
church in Marietta on the afternoon of the Sabbath, November 



62 

13th, to attend the funeral service of the Rev. Thomas Wickee. 
It was fitting that one who had ministered at the altar of that 
church for nearly thirty years should be carried from it to his 
last resting place. * * * * He came to Marietta in March, 
1840. After supplying the pulpit of the Congregational church 
for a few Sabbaths, he was invited to become the pastor of the 
church and society, and was installed in July of that year. In 
April, 1869, he tendered his resignation of his charge after a 
long and successful pastorate of about twenty-nine years. He 
died on the tenth of November, 1870, at the residence of his 
brother, Stephen Wickes, M. D., at Orange, N. J., after a brief 
illness. Thus has passed away a most excellent and useful min- 
ister of Christ. No one but a man of ability could have main- 
tained himself so long as pastor of such a church. His influ- 
ence was great, not only in the immediate region, but with all 
churches of the denomination in the state. He was active in 
the formation both of the Marietta Congregational Conference 
and of the State Conference ; of the latter body he was chosen 
moderator in 1853, and again in 1860. No Congregational min- 
ister has been more influential, and no one has been more re- 
membered, and his memory will be cherished by multitudes 
whose acquaintance with him was slight as well as by those 
whose privilege it was to sit under his ministration. In 1849 
he was elected a trustee of Marietta College, which office he 
continued to hold during his life. The degree of Doctor of Di- 
vinity was conferred upon him by Wabash College some seven 
or eight years since (1864.) Prominent among his traits of 
character were simplicity and conscientiousness. 

He was removed as much as any one could be from anything 
like policy. Direct, frank and transparent himself, it was diffi- 
cult for him to bring himself to distrust others. His sincerity 
no man called in question. All who knew him believed him to 
be a true Christian. However any might differ from him in 
doctrine they never doubted his piety. All who were present at 
the installation of Dr. Wickes in July, 1840, will remember the 
touching and beautiful words addressed to the young pastor by 
Prof. Allen (then of Marietta College, afterwards of Lane Sem- 
inary,) as he gave him the right hand of fellowship. At that 



63 

time Prof. Allen doubtless expected to spend his life in Mari- 
etta, but God appointed him to another work. Now after thirty- 
years passed in different fields of labor, these Christian broth- 
ers have been re-united, their call to their final home having 
come to them almost at the same time. Two good men have 
finished their work together, different in some attributes of 
character, they were both earnest, true, godly, successful men." 

Dr. Wickes was twice married ; November 17th, 1838, he was 
married to Mary Antoinette, daughter of Rev. Alexander Gunn, 
D. D., of New York. She died at Marietta, May 20th, 1849. 
Of this marriage the following children are still living : Sarah 
Eliza, unmarried ; Harriet Frances, wife of Charles H. Nye, 
Esq., of Canton, Ohio ; and Rev. Thomas Alexander Wickes, of 
Helena, Mont. He afterwards married Lydia Frances, daughter 
of William Rockwell, of New York, who is still living, as are 
also their children, Mary Hopkins, William Rockwell and Car- 
oline Hubbell. 

The memory of Dr. Wickes is still tenderly cherished by hun- 
dreds who knew him as their pastor. A large number of the 
students of Marietta College came under his influence and many 
commenced a Cristian life and devoted themselves to the work 
of the ministry through his teaching. 



CHAPTER V. 

1869—1883. 

THE PASTORATE OF REV. THERON H. HAWKS, D. D. 

March 8th, 1869, after the resignation of Dr. Thomas Wickes, 
the church appointed a committee to secure a pastor, consisting 
of Pres. I. W. Andrews, Wm. R. Putnam and John Newton, to 
whom were added in behalf of the Society, Beman Gates, J. B. 
Hovey and C. K. Leonard. After correspondence and delibera- 
tion this committee recommended that Rev. Theron H. Hawks, 
D. D., of Cleveland, Ohio, be invited to preach as a candidate. 
They also reported that they had taken no steps to consider the 
claims of any other person. 

Dr. Hawks preached here April 18th and 25th and May 3rd. 
The result was that without considering or hearing any other 
candidate, the church and Society on May 17th extended a 
unanimous call to Dr. Hawks to become their pastor. The let- 
ters that passed between the church and Dr. Hawks were as 
follows : 

"Marietta, Ohio, May 21st, 1869. 
Rev. Theron H. Hazvks, D. />., 

Dear Sir : In transmitting to you the invitation from our 
church and Society, we cannot refrain from expressing our most 
earnest hope that in the entire unanimity with which this call 
has been made and in the readiness with which the Society has 
taken upon itself largely increased pecuniary obligation, you 
will see clear indications that you have been called by the Great 
Head of the church to this field of labor. Praying that God 
may direct you in your decision and that His blessing may ever 
abide with you, we are. 

Most sincerely yours, 

Israel W. Andrews, 
W. R. Putnam, 
John Newton, 
Beman Gates, 
James B. Hovey, 
Chas. K. Leonard." 



% 



Rev. Theron H. Hawks, D. D. 



65 

Reply : 

"Orange, N. J., May 27th, 1869. 

Dear Brethren : The action of the Congregational church 
and Society in Marietta, by which they invite me to become 
their pastor and which you have transmitted, has been received. 
I desire to acknowledge gratefully this expression of their confi- 
dence. It has been my prayer that the Lord might make known 
his will in regard to the field of my labors in the ministry and 
this I think is his ansv/er. 

The steps by which the call has been reached, the unanimity 
with which it has been issued, and the good will which I am 
sure accompanies it, with other reasons that need not here be 
mentioned, have wrought the conviction that I am not at lib- 
erty to decline it. I do therefore accept it, praying that God 
will manifest his approval of the act by the bestowment of 
abundant grace upon us all, that through our instrumentality 
the cause of Christ may receive great advancement. With sin- 
cere esteem. 

Yours in Christian bonds, 

T. H. Hawks. 
To Israel W. Andrews, John Newton, William R. Putnam, Re- 
man Gates, J. B. Hovey, C. K. Leonard, Committee of 
Church and Society." 

Rev. Theron Holbrook Hawks was born at Charlemont, 
Franklin county, Massachusetts, October 24th, 1821. He was 
the son of Calvin B. and Cordelia B. Hawks. He graduated at 
Williams College in 1844 and at Union Theological Seminary 
in 1851. He spent several years as a teacher, three of which 
were in Union Theological Seminary. He was ordained March 
5th, 1855, at West Springfield, Mass., where he was pastor from 
1855 to 1861, and of the Second Presbyterian Church at Cleve- 
land, Ohio, from 1861 to 1868. He received the honorary D. D. 
from Williams College in 1864. The council of installation 
was held October 11th, 1869. The public exercises of that in- 
teresting occasion were as follows : 

Sermon, Rev. Samuel Wolcott, D. D. 

Installing Prayer, Rev. C. N. Ransom. 

Charge to the Pastor, Rev. William Wakefield. 

Right Hand of Fellowship, Pres. I. W. Andrews, D. D. 

Charge to the People, Rev. J. A. Bates. 

Concluding Prayer, Rev. William Addy. 

Dr. Wolcott's sermon was from I Thess. i, 5, "For our Gospel 



66 

came not unto us in word only, but also in power, and in the 
Holy Ghost, and in much assurance ; as ye know what manner 
of men we were among you for your sake." 

The following original hymn was written for the occasion by 
Dr. Wolcott : 

"Joyful in Thy courts we stand, 
Thankful for Thine open hand ; 
Take we now Thy loving gift. 
And to Thee our voices lift. 

To our waiting souls draw nigh, 
Consecrate this tender tie. 
Gird our pastor with Thy might. 
Count him faithful in Thy sight. 

Through him cheer the fainting heart, 
To the feeble strength impart. 
Soothe the sorrowing, guide the meek 
To the contrite comfort speak. 

In the pastures of Thy flock. 
And beside the shadowing rock, 
Let Thy sheep and lambs bo fed. 
And to grateful shelter led. 

Gather wanderers to Thy fold. 
Sweet communion with us hold ; 
Bring us all Thy face to see — 
Pastor, people, one in Thee." 

When Dr. Hawks entered upon his work here he found the 
church strong and well organized, but he was able to streng- 
then the organization in some respects, and lead in some new 
lines of work. He was a pastor of ripe experience, and one of 
the leading divines of the state. He was Moderator of the Ohio 
State Association in 1870, and preached the annual sermon be- 
fore that body in 1871. The church had given regularly and 
generously to benevolence from the first, but this was a time 
when woman's work began to be emphasized, and in 1870 a 
branch of the Woman's Board of the Interior was organized ; 
in 1877, a Young Woman's Missionary Society, and in 1882, a 
Children's Missionary Society, all of which have since been effec- 
tive and active. The coming of Dr. Hawks also gave a new im- 



67 

pulse to home missionary work, both in the church, and in Ma- 
rietta Conference. In 1869 the Marietta Conference Home 
Missionary Society was organized. The contributions to home 
missions vvere largely increased, two or three missionaries were 
sustained within the bounds of the conference, and the small 
churches much encouraged. The receipts of this society aver- 
aged about $1000 a year. The success of this local society was 
an incentive to the state to attempt self-support of home mis- 
sions, and after the organization of the Ohio Home Missionary 
Society in 1872, this local society v/as merged into it. 

In 1872, a Sunday School was opened on Post Street, and a 
building erected in which the school and other services were 
held for about ten years, resulting in m.uch good, and a num- 
ber were converted, and added to this and other churches. In 
1876, another school was established in the part of the city 
called Texas, which was sustained for several years. During the 
winter of 1878, this church united with others in the city in a 
series of revival meetings under the lead of Rev. E. P. Ham- 
mond. As a result, eighty-seven persons were added to the 
church on confession of faith at the communion season in 
April of that year. Although this was the only "great revival" 
during the pastorate of Dr. Hawks, there was a constant growth. 
The church received additions, especially from the Sunday 
School, every year, and nearly every communion, and among 
these were many very valuable accessions. The number re- 
ceived during these fourteen years, was 318, or an annual aver- 
age of nearly 23. The benevolent contributions during these 
years were well sustained, and considerable donation was made 
to Marietta College. A parsonage was purchased in 1874 for 
$8000, and repairs v>^ere made on the church and chapel in 1880, 
costing $1185- The amount raised by the church and society 
during these years, for all objects, was $77,532, an annual 
average of $5,520. In 1882, important action was taken provid- 
ing for a list of permanent absentees, on which are put the 
names of such members of the church as have been long absent 
without reporting. While these are retained upon the list, and 
may receive letters upon giving a satisfactory account of them- 
selves, they do not appear on the roll of the church. 



68 

Dr. Hawks was a man of superior social qualities, and endear- 
ed himself not only to his own congregation, but to all who 
knew him. He and his family did a great deal for the poor of 
the city. 

A peculiarity of this period in the history of the church, 
which may properly be mentioned here, was the death of a num- 
ber of aged men, who had long been prominent in the church 
and community. 

Bro. Daniel P. Bosworth died June 9, 1869, aged 69 years. Mr. 
Bosworth was a prominent business man, and a generous sup- 
porter of the church of which he was a member for forty years, 
for four or five years superintendent of the Sunday School, and 
for three years church clerk. 

November 10, 1870, Dr. Hawks was called to officiate at the 
funeral of his predecessor, the Rev. Thomas Wickes, D.D., whose 
remains were brought here for burial. 

Dea. Dennis Adams died April 2, 1873, aged 80 years. Mr. 
Adams was a member of the church nearly forty years. He 
was a deacon for eighteen years, and a deacon emeritus for the 
last five years of his life. He was a man of very strong religious 
convictions, and of sterling Christian character. During the 
early years of Marietta College, when manual labor was 
practiced by the students, Mr. Adams superintended the me- 
chanical department, and his influence over the students was 
always good. He was also a wise counselor in the affairs of the 
church. Pres. I. W. Andrews said of him that "He had a re- 
markably clear conception of what was best to be done in the 
circumstances and exigencies of life, especially was this true in 
all matters relating to the church and its work. We all 
know how highly favored this church has been in its 
officers for the last thirty or forty years, and it is doing no in- 
justice to the others to say that the counsels of none were re- 
garded with more respect and deference than his." 

His pastor said of him, "He was a diligent, thoughtful stu- 
dent of God's word, and such were his attainments in the knowl- 
edge of the truth that the oldest and most mature Christians 
were glad to be taught by him." 

Bro. Weston Thomas died April 10, 1878, aged eighty-seven 



69 

years. Though not an officer of the church, he was for forty 
years a valued member and generous supporter. 

Dea. Samuel Shipman died May 9, 1880, aged seventy-three 
years. Mr. Shipman was for many years a leading merchant, 
and an enterprising citizen. He was elected deacon of the 
church in 1842, and held that office continually until his death. 
He was also for many years treasurer of the church, and for 
two or three years superintendent of the Sunday School. He 
was a friend and benefactor of Marietta College, of which he 
was treasurer from 1855 to 1867, and a trustee from 1857 to his 
death, a period of twenty-one years. The following action was 
taken by the church after his death : 

'^Resolved, First, That in the life of Dea. Shipman as a mem- 
ber of this church, extending over a period of more than half a 
century, we recognize the power of the principles of the Gospel 
of Christ to sustain, to brighten, and to exalt personal character. 

Second, That during his thirty-eight years term of the office of 
deacon, he gave largely his best service to the church, discharg- 
ing, with eminent ability, the official duties assigned him by the 
church and the society. He won the love and confidence of his 
brethren, and of his pastor, and did noble work in the service of 
the Master. 

Third, That now that he has passed away from mortal vision, 
we feel assured that in tender love for his faithful follower, the 
Divine Master has called him to higher and nobler service in the 
church triumphant above." 

Bro. Ichabod Nye died June 24th, 1880, aged seventy-three 
years. Mr. Nye was a prominent business man and an esteemed 
member of the church for thirty-five years. 

Deacon William Rufus Putnam died May 1st, 1881, aged 
fifty-nine years. Deacon Putnam was a native of Marietta and 
a grandson of Gen. Rufus Putnam, the leader of the Marietta 
colony, ( 1788. ) He was held in very high esteem both as a citizen 
and as a Christian. He was Associate Judge of Washington 
county, and during the Civil War commandant of the military 
post at Marietta, with the rank of Colonel. He was deacon of 
the church from 1869 to his death, and a trustee of Marietta 
College for thirty-two years, and left to the College the principal 
part of his estate, or about thirty-five thousand dollars. 

Deacon Anselm Tupper Nye died October 5th, 1881, aged 



70 

eighty-four years. Mr. Nye was a grandson of Gen. Benjamin 
Tupper, one of the founders of the Ohio Company. He was 
also a prominent business man of Marietta for many years and 
a member of the church forty-eight years. He was elected 
deacon in 1834 and held the office continuously for forty-four 
years, and was deacon emeritus for the last three years of his 
life. He was superintendent of the Sunday School for twenty- 
four years and church clerk twenty-eight years. He prepared a 
considerable amount of historical matter, which has been of 
great service to the compiler of this work. A paper prepared 
by him and read before Marietta Conference in 1876 is printed 
among the papers of the Ohio Church History Society (1892.) 
He inaugurated the movement which resulted in the organiza- 
tion of the Marietta Consociation (now Marietta Conference) 
in 1841, and was also one of the leaders in calling the conven- 
tion in 1852, which organized the Ohio State Association. He 
was one of the founders of Marietta College and a contributor 
to its funds; he was one of the original trustees and held that 
office until his death, a period of forty-six years. 

Deacon John M. Eells died January 1st, 1882, aged seventy 
years. Mr. Eells was connected with the Marietta Chair Com- 
pany, an active business man. He \\n.s a member of this church 
for twenty-seven years and a deacon nine years. He was a con- 
sistent Christian, a safe adviser, and esteemed by all who knew 
him. 

Col. John Mills died March 14th, 1882, aged eighty-seven 
years. Col. Mills was a native of Marietta, and from his arrival 
at maturity was intimately connected with the business inter- 
ests of the city, as a merchant, manufacturer and banker. A 
contemporary says of him, "Scarcely a business enterprise 
during fifty years of his life was undertaken without his counsel 
or association in some way." He was one who always devised 
liberal things for the church, of which he was a member for 
nearly fifty years. He was one of the founders of Marietta 
College, its treasurer from 1833 until 1850, and a trustee for 
forty-seven years. 

Prof. George R. Rosseter died July 27th, 1882, aged fifty-eight 
years. Prof. Rosseter entered Marietta College in 1839 and 



< 



71 

about the same time united with this church. He was a deacon 
for seventeen years, clerk for fourteen years and superintendent 
of the Sunday School for two or three years ; also for many 
years a very successful Bible class teacher. He was instructor 
in the Academy and College for twenty-two years and one of 
the most successful in impressing young men. An obituary 
notice in the Marietta Register of August 3rd, 1882, says of him : 
"As a citizen he was loyal, as a Christian above reproach, as a 
neighbor kind and forbearing, as a friend near as a brother, as 
a husband and father more than words can tell. In his death 
every man has lost a friend, and both the College and commu- 
nity one of those they least could spare." The citizens and 
returning alumni of the College to this day speak of these we 
have mentioned as a remarkable company of men, — men who 
were pillars in the church and the stay of the pastor. Others 
have arisen to fill their places, but the memory of these men 
lingers as a fragrance in the community and the church. 

January 31st, 1883, after a pastorate of nearly fourteen years, 
Dr. Hawks presented his resignation as pastor of the church, 
giving as a reason the need of prolonged rest. The church re- 
quested him to withdraw his resignation and offered him a 
leave of absence for six months, but he did not think it expedi- 
ent to accept their generous offer and the resignation was very 
reluctantly accepted, and he was formally dismissed by Council, 
March 22nd, 1883. The Council unanimously adopted the fol- 
lowing minute : 

''Resolved, That in coming to this result the Council express 
their deep sympathy with the church thus deprived of their 
faithful pastor, whose long and tender relations are thus sun- 
dered. 

The Council are also able to declare with great satisfaction 
that they have found nothing in their investigation of the 
causes which have led to this dismission to impair their confi- 
dence in the Christian and ministerial character of the retiring 
pastor, whom accordingly they heartily commend to the confi- 
dence of the churches, as in their judgment an able, faithful 
and useful minister of the Lord Jesus Christ, whose life has 
been most exemplary, and whose influence for good in the com- 
munity and in the conference of Congregational churches will 
long be remembered with affectionate gratitude, and who carries 



72 

with him their warmest sympathy and earnest prayer for his 
future prosperity in the work of the Lord wherever Providence 
may assign his labors." 

On the same day with this dismissal of Dr. Hawks, another 
Council met in the same place and was composed of the same 
individuals, with a few others. This Council examined, ap- 
proved and ordained to the work of a foreign missionary under 
the A. B. C. F. M., Mr. Winthrop B. Hawks, eldest son of Dr. 
Hawks. 

Mr. Winthrop Hawks was a young man of great promise, but 
man's ways are not always God's ways, and failing health pre- 
vented him from carrying out his chosen plans. After a brave 
struggle with disease. Rev. W. B. Hawks died at Colorado 
Springs, Col., March 24th, 1885. This church spread upon its 
records the following minute, prepared by Pres. I. W. Andrews : 

"We have heard with much sorrow of the decease of our 
young brother, Winthrop B. Hawks, a member of this church, 
and eldest son of our late pastor, Rev. Theron H. Hawks, a 
graduate of Marietta College and the Theological Seminary at 
New Haven. He was well prepared for a life of eminent useful- 
ness, but God has ordained otherwise, and our brother has been 
called to his heavenly home, just as he was entering upon his 
active work. 

"We tender to Dr. Hawks and his family our deepest sympa- 
thy in this their bereavement, remembering gratefully the bless- 
ed words of consolation that fell so gently and lovingly from his 
lips, 'when death has entered our households, and the places of 
our dear ones have been made vacant.' " 

After his dismissal from this church, Dr. and Mrs. Hawks 
spent several months in Europe. Since their return they have 
resided in Springfield, Massachusetts. 

In 1884, Dr. Hawks occupied the position of instructor in 
Church History in Hartford Theological Seminary, and since 
January, 1885, has been instructor in Bible History, Exegesis, 
and Church History in the School for Christian Workers, at 
Springfield, Massachusetts. 






.ua^g ■ 



jyJl.lMri 



CHAPTER VI. 

1883—1896. 

PASTORATE OF REV. C. E. DICKINSON, D. D. 

Rev. Cornelius Evarts Dickinson, son of Deacon Aaron and 
Sarah (Miller) Dickinson, was born at Heath, Franklin county, 
Mass., April 23d, 1835. He graduated from Amherst College 
in 1860 and from Chicago Theological Seminary in 1868. He 
was pastor at Oak Park, Ills., (where he organized the church) 
from 1862 to 1867, and at Elgin, Ills., from 1867 to 1882. He 
spent five months in travel for his health and during the au- 
tumn and winter of 1882-3 did some missionary work in Chi- 
cago. 

After the dismissal of Dr. Hawks, this church heard no can- 
didate until April 15th, 1883, when by invitation Mr. Dickinson 
preached for them, and also the two following Sundays. As a 
result he received a unanimous call to become pastor. The 
letter extending the call was as follows : 

"Marietta, 0., May 5th, 1883. 

Dear Sir : At a meeting of the Congregational church of 
this place on Monday evening, April 30th, it was resolved with- 
out dissent that a call be extended to Rev. Cornelius E. Dick- 
inson, of Elgin, Ills., to become the pastor and teacher of this 
church and Society. Messrs. I. W. Andrews, Henry Rodick and 
Howard Stanley were appointed a committee to act with a com- 
mittee of the Society, should that body concur in this call, to 
communicate this action to Mr. Dickinson. 

At a meeting of the First Religious Society of Marietta, held 
May 4th, it was resolved without dissent to concur with the 
church in extending a call to Rev. Cornelius E. Dickinson, of 
Elgin, Ills., to become the pastor and teacher of this church 
and Society. It was resolved further that the salary be $1,500 
per annum, with the use of the parsonage, and that the same 
vacation be given as was given to the former pastor. Messrs. 



74 

Beman Gates, S. L. Grosvenor and William G. Way were ap- 
pointed a committee to act with the committee of the church 
in communicating this call to Mr. Dickinson. 

The undersigned take pleasure in communicating to you this 
action of the church and Society and express their confident 
hope in view of the unanimity with which the call has been 
made, and the fact that the congregation has heard no other 
person with a view to settlement, that you will return a favor- 
able response. 

Very truly yours, 

I. W. Andrews, ) 

Henry Rodick, > Committee of the Church. 

H. W. Stanley, ) 

Beman Gates, ) 

S. L. Grosvenor, > Committee of the Society." 

W. G. Way, ) 

The answer to this letter was as follows : 

"Elgin, Ills., May 7th, 1883. 

Dear Brethren : Your favor, communicating to me a call 
to become pastor of the Congregational Church and Society of 
Marietta, Ohio, is received. I am very grateful for the unanim- 
ity of action on the part of both church and Society, and after 
prayerful consideration have decided to accept the call upon 
the conditions specified. In making this decision I have been 
influenced not only by what seems to be the leadings of Provi- 
dence, but also by the great interest I have come to feel in your 
people and in the church as a most important field for Christian 
labor. Though conscious of my own insufficiency for the posi- 
tion to which you have called me, I shall go to work wtfk you 
in the confident expectation that the Master whom we serve 
will bless our mutual efforts. I now expect to be in Marietta 
with my family in season to occupy the pulpit on Sunday, May 
20 th. Fraternally yours, 

Cornelius E. Dickinson." 

The church was harmonious, well organized and cordial in 
welcome of the new pastor. The only new organization needed 
was a Young Peoples' Society of Christian Endeavor, which was 
formed three years later, but it had for its foundation a young 
people's prayer meeting, which had been well sustained for sev- 
eral years. During the years which followed, the church en- 
joyed a reasonable degree of prosperity. Some special revival 
efforts were made each year either by a series of meetings, or 
by making the Sunday evening service evangelistic. As a result 



75 

there were several seasons of refreshing, and additions were made 
to the church each year. Some of these are among the most 
active and faithful members. In the spring of 1891, this church, 
in connection with other churches of the city, enjoyed a season 
of revival under the lead of the evangelist. Rev. B. Fay Mills. 
After ten days of union services, the pastor conducted services 
in the church for three weeks with gratifying results ; 86 were 
added to the church at this time. The total additions during 
thirteen years, were 283, and the net increase in membership 
about thirty per cent. There was also a good degree of pros- 
perity in the material affairs of the church. The total benevo- 
lent contributions were about $12,000, or a little more than 
$900 per year. The amount raised for current expenses, re- 
pairs and improvements, was about $36,500. Add to this, $8,000 
paid by the members of the church and society to Marietta 
College for the erection of Andrew's Hall, we have a total of 
$56,500, an annual average of nearly $4,350. In 1889, an organ 
was purchased, and the church enlarged, so as to place the or- 
gan and choir behind the pulpit. In 1892, the chapel was re- 
built, and enlarged at a cost of$2,000, making convenient and 
commodious Sunday School rooms. Other improvements were 
made on the church and parsonage as they were needed. It was 
the aim of the pastor during all these years to lead the church 
in aggressive Christian work. The marching orders which 
Christ gave to his church, "Go ye into all the world, and 
preach the gospel to the whole creation," were not intened to be 
applied alone to foreign missionary contributions, but as tru- 
ly refer to the duty of evangelizing the community in which 
we live. We may send our money to do missionary work abroad, 
but we should give individual labor at home. Some of the mem- 
bers of the church proved to be efficient helpers in church work. 
During the heated term for several summers, out door services 
were held in Camp Tupper in the north part of the city, and 
in a grove in the east part of the city. These services were 
well attended, and reached some who were not regular church- 
goers. During the winter of 1888-9, Miss Nettie M. Barker was 
employed for several months as a church visitor. She labored 
faithfully in neglected portions of the city, visiting and minis- 



76 

tering to those in need. A room was secured on lower Front 
Street, where services were held Sunday afternoons, and Thurs- 
day evenings; and a sewing school for girls Saturday afternoons. 
In connection with this work, and during the following years, 
religious papers were circulated among the destitute, and cot- 
tage prayer meetings held with good results. 

In the summer of 1893, several members of the Christian En- 
deavor Society secured a room in the north end of the city, 
corner Eighth and Warren streets, and organized a Bible school. 
This proved to be a part of the city where such work was need- 
ed, and the school flourished for a time, and frequent evening 
services were held. It was difficult to secure a room suited to the 
work, and a majority of the church took very little interest in 
it ; and after a little more than two years, the school was re- 
luctantly abandoned. 

During nearly the whole of this pastorate, occasional services 
were held during the summer months in the Putnam school 
house near Devol's Dam. Several members of the church have 
rendered efficient aid in this work. The people in this neigh- 
borhood have sustained a flourishing Bible school, and since 
January, 1896, a very interesting Christian Endeavor prayer 
meeting. In the Rainbow school house a Bible school and 
Christian Endeavor Society were sustained for several years, 
mostly by members of this church. For a portion of the time, 
preaching services were held every alternate week. A branch 
church was organized there June 14, 1896, and the people are 
expecting soon to build a chapel. 

In the summer of 1893, two members of this church organ- 
ized a Bible school at Unionville school house. The school 
prospered from the start under the lead of the brethren, R. G. 
Berry, and Paul T. Barth. The following winter a series of meet- 
ings were held resulting in several hopeful conversions, and the 
organization of a Young Peoples' Society of Christian Endeavor. 
The people were moved to "arise and build." As a result, with 
a little aid from friends in the city, a neat edifice, Trinity Chap- 
el, was erected at a cost of about $800. In this chapel are held 
each Sunday, a Bible school averaging about 65, and a Christian 
Endeavor prayer meeting with occasional preaching. 




Pres. I. W. Andrews, D. D., LL. D. 



77 

In addition to the enterprises mentioned, the church made 
itself useful to several neighboring churches, either by assisting 
in special meetings, or in granting financial aid. 

The death list during these years includes many beloved mem- 
bers of the church, a few of whom should receive special mention . 

President Israel Ward Andrews, D. D., LL.D., died April 18, 
1888. President Andrews was born at Danbury, Conn., January 
3, 1815. He was educated at Amherst and Williams Colleges, 
graduating from the latter institution in 1837. The following 
year he came to Marietta, and was connected with Marietta Col- 
lege for 50 years, for 30 years its honored President. He was a 
ripe scholar, and enjoyed a national reputation as an educator 
and author. He was a very useful member of this church for 
half a century, always devoted to its interests, and intimately 
connected with the Christian work of the community. He was 
for many years a Corporate member of the American Board, and 
preached the sermon at the annual meeting at Chicago in 1875. 

He was a member of the committee appointed by the National 
Council in 1880 to prepare a statement of doctrine. Hon. Wm. P. 
Cutler, a life long friend, wrote of Dr. Andrews : "If duty called 
him to any place, he filled it, filled it completely. The appella- 
tion thorough bestowed upon one of England's greatest states- 
men was a characteristic of Dr. Andrews. He was thorough in 
personal attainments, both mental and moral ; he was thorough 
in the discharge of official duties ; thorough in dealing with all 
social problems; thorough in business relations; thorough in 
historical investigations ; a thorough patriot and Christian gen- 
tleman, and as modest and unassuming as he was thorough. 
' Know ye not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this 
day in Israel?' Such a life never dies, it lives on. It may be 
rounded up like a shock of corn fully ripe, and be gathered into 
God's granary, but the riches of past service, of deeds well done, 
come back to us from the tomb and will travel on in a widening 
sphere of influence through coming ages." 

Prof. Oscar Howard Mitchell died March 29th, 1889. Prof. 
Mitchell was a graduate of Marietta College in 1875. He took 
a post graduate course at Johns Hopkins University, securing 
the degree of Ph. D. He was a man of rare promise as scholar 



78 

and teacher, and always maintained a consistent Christian char- 
acter; and was devoted to the interests of the church. His 
death was a great loss both to the college and the church, but 
for such we are confident God has a wider sphere of service in 
the beyond. 

Asa B. Waters died Feb. 14th, 1886. At the time of his death, 
the senior Deacon of the church. A wise counselor, esteemed 
by all who knew him. 

Deacon John Newton died July 18th, 1886. A man of wide in- 
fluence, a pillar in the church. Always ready for every good 
work. 

Mrs. Caroline W. Barnes died Nov. 3d, 1889. She was for more 
than 50 years the faithful helper of her husband. Rev. Jeremiah 
R. Barnes. Much of this time their work was that of pioneer 
home missionaries. She was a devoted Christian woman, faith- 
ful in every good work. 

Mrs, Jane S. Preston died Oct. 1, 1890. Mrs. Preston shared 
with her husband. Rev. Ira M. Preston, in seventeen years of 
arduous missionary labor in the Gaboon Mission in Western 
Africa, and returned home with broken health. She was greatly 
interested in missionary work, and was for several years the 
President of the Ladies Missionary Society of this church. 
Though for many years an invalid, her "shut in" life was a 
benediction to all who knew her. 

The church also lost during this period, the widows of three 
former pillars of the church: Mrs. Deacon Samuel Ship- 
man, Mrs. Deacon Anselm T. Nye, and Mrs. Col. John Mills. 
These beloved mothers in our Israel are not, for God took them, 
but the fragrance of their lives, as of many other dear departed 
ones, still lingers in the church and community. 

May 12-14, 1896, the Ohio State Association, and the Ohio 
Church History Society, held a joint meeting with this church, 
commemorative of a century of Congregationalism west of the 
Alleghany Mountains, which commenced with the organization 
of this church. This was a meeting of great interest at which 
nine important historical papers were presented. These papers 
have })een published as the seventh volume of the Ohio 
Church History Society's papers, and are a valuable contribu- 



79 

tion to our Congregational literature. Mr. Dickinson prepared 
the paper on the early history of Congregationalism in Ohio. 

At the close of the communion service on Sunday, June 
7, 1896, the pastor read the following communication : 

To the Members of the First Church and Society in Marietta: 

Dear Brethren: and Sisters : Thirteen years ago, at the earn- 
est and unanimous request of both organizations, I became pas- 
tor of this church and Society, and since that time I have en- 
deavored, to the best of my ability, to fulfil the duties of that 
office. I most sincerely regret my short comings, and wish I 
had done better. During these years the church has done effi- 
cient work, and the membership has considerabl}^ increased. In 
this age when so much nervous energy is required to perform 
the duties of a large parish, it is not usually well for a man to 
remain pastor of as important a church as this, more than ten 
or twelve years. I have for some time felt that it would be an 
advantage to myself, and perhaps not a great disadvantage to 
the church to have a change in the pastorate. 

The reason I have not presented this matter to the church be- 
fore, is that I was so intimately connected with the preliminary 
arrangements for the important meeting of our State Association 
held here this spring. My work in that connection is now 
completed. 

Another reason why I have been more willing to move in this 
matter is that many members of the church have been unwil- 
ling to encourage the aggressive work, which, by the Saviour's 
commission, belongs to every church ; and especially as it seems 
to me, in God's providence, to this. 

For the reasons just stated, which I hope you may consider 
valid, I hereby resign the pastorate of this church to take effect 
Aug. 1st, inst. 

Wishing you grace, mercy, and peace, and much greater pros- 
perity in the future than in the past, I am 

Fraternally Yours, 

C. E. Dickinson. 

At a subsequent meeting, called for the purpose, both the 
church and Society voted to accept the resignation, subject to 
the action of a council. This council was called and met in the 
chapel July 28th. After organization the council heard the let- 
ter of resignation and statements from the pastor and clerk of 
the church. They then uanimously passed the following 

''Resolutions. I. That inasmuch as the action toward dissolv- 



80 

ing the pastoral relation has been taken with due deliberation, 
we concur therein. 

II. That whereas Dr. Dickinson has for thirteen years been 
unwearied in his labors for the kingdom of Christ, not only in 
connection with the First church, but also in the other churches 
of this vicinity, we hereby express our sense of loss in his depar- 
ture, and we cordially commend him to any church desiring 
nis services, as an able, faithful, and successful servant of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

III. We further specially note with commendation his valua- 
ble service to the churches in historical research. 

IV. Furthermore, in view of his unselfish devotion to the in- 
terests of the church, we suggest that the church should treat 
him with due generosity in respect to the further use of the par- 
sonage, and in all other ways. 

V. That we trust the church will take immediate steps to pro- 
cure another pastor, who will lead them in aggressive work for 
the Master. 

The following is the action of the church with reference to 
pastor's resignation: 

It having seemed wise and best to our pastor to sever the 
ties which for a number of j^ears have bound us together in the 
work of the church, and the service of the Master. 

We desire to express 

First. Our full appreciation of the earnest, devoted, and self- 
sacrificing work of the retiring pastor. Rev. C. E. Dickinson, D. D., 
who has "endured hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ," 
always at the front, ever ready to lead the way in "every good 
word or work," he has been a constant invitation to higher, and 
better things in Christian service, in loving ministry, in spiritu- 
al attainment. 

Second. We desire heartily to express our appreciation of a 
pulpit service, which has fulfilled Paul's injunction to Timoth}^, 
"Preach the word, be instant in season, out of season ; reprove, 
rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine," pointing 
those who had named the name of Christ to lofty ideals, to con- 
secrated service ; those who had not accepted the Saviour, to his 
finished work, the precious salvation purchased at such infinite 
cost. A pulpit service in which he has not forgotten the Mas- 
ter's command to 'feed my lambs.' 

Third. We remember gratefully his large hearted, loving in- 
terest in tlie varying experience of his people, read}^ to rejoice 
when they rejoiced, to weep with them when they wept. Kind 
and tender will be the memories of this loving service in all the 
changing paths in which this people have been called to walk, 



81 

He has lead them to Christ, the Saviour of men ; he has mar- 
ried them, baptized their children, buried their dead, and will 
be long associated in memory, tenderly, and loyingly with the 
heart experiences of this people: and as is justly her due, we de- 
sire to include in our kindly thought and remembrance, the 
faithful wife, who has so loyally, and helpfully stood by her 
husband's side during his pastorate. 

Fourth. For him and his family we have only the kindest 
words, and the pleasantest memories. We shall earnestly pray 
that the Diyine Shepherd will graciously lead him and his. 
not alone into "green pastures, and beside still waters." but 
also into a large field of service, to which we would most 
heartily commend him, and for which we believe he is abund- 
antly qualified, with ripened powers, and rich spiritual endow- 
ment, to do a great work for the Master and his church. 

At a meeting of the First Congregational Church, held July 
29, 1896, the foregoing was unanimously adopted as the expres- 
sion of the church, and it was voted that a copy be sent to the 
retiring pastor, and another be spread upon the church records. 

JoHX Kaisee. Clerk. 
Marietta, Ohio, July 30, 1896. 



CHAPTER VII. • 

AN ACCOUNT OF THE COLONIES FROM THE FIRST CHURCH OF 
MARIETTA. 

When this church was organized in 1796, the members resided 
not only in Marietta, but in the surrounding settlements, and 
of the four original deacons, one resided at Marietta, one at 
Waterford, one at Belpre, and one at Vienna, Va. 

Pastor Story so divided his labors that he preached three Sun- 
days out of five at Marietta, and the other two at V^aterford 
and Belpre. Communion seasons were held and members re- 
ceived at each of these places. On Sundays when the pastor 
could not be present, Col. Ebenezer Battelle was accustomed to 
read a sermon at Belpre, and Maj. Dean Tyler at Waterford. 
Both of these gentlemen had received a liberal education. Mr. 
Story also had occasional services at Vienna, Va., and other 
central points. 

WATERFORD. 

Fourteen of the early members of this church resided at 
Waterford, and as early as 1805, Rev. Jacob Lindley, a Presby- 
terian clergyman, was settled there in the ministry. He almost 
immediately introduced Presbyterian methods of conducting 
the business of this branch, for we find in the journal of 
Rev. Thomas Robbins, who visited there in Januar}^, 1806, 
the following : "The people are mostly from New England, yet 
Mr. Lindley 's church is Presbyterian." While from this time 
the people of Waterford managed their own affairs, and under 
a different system, they seemed to have remained a part of the 
parent church. We can find no account of a separate organiza- 
tion at that time, nor of the dismissal of the members from the 
First Church. The two denominations were very closely relat- 
ed under the plan of union, and at the organization of the 



83 

Muskingum Association in 1809, the Waterford branch was rep- 
resented by Deacon Robert Oliver. Mr. Lindley continued pas- 
tor until 1808 or 1809. After his dismissal several pastors were 
settled over the church, and in 1825 this branch declared its 
independence, and was formally constituted as the Presbyterian 
Church of Waterford (Beverly.) This church was without a 
settled pastor for several years after 1828, and became somewhat 
weakened. In December, 1832, Rev. Jacob Lindley, the first 
pastor, returned. During his absence he had become connected 
with the Cumberland Presbyterian Church, and he brought 
with him Rev. Mr. Sparks, of the same connection. These 
brethren conducted a protracted meeting, which resulted in a 
large number of conversions. Mr. Lindley offered to again be- 
come pastor if they would join the Cumberland church. These 
conditions were accepted, and in 1833 about forty persons were 
received to the church on confession of faith, and the church 
had a prosperous existence for several years. During the civil 
war, the church found that its fellowship was mostly with 
churches in the Central Southern States and, November 16th, 
1867, they withdrew from the Cumberland connection. The 
church continued independent until April, 1878, when it became 
connected with the Athens Presbytery. 

A few of the members held themselves aloof from the Presby- 
terian Church, and in 1884 the Cumberland people made claim 
to the church property. After protracted litigation this claim 
was confirmed by the court, and since April 21st, 1891, the Cum- 
berland church has used the house of worship. 

The Presbyterian Church erected a neat house of worship 
which was dedicated May 14th, 1893, and are also prosperous in 
their work. Thus the community has two churches — a Presby- 
terian and a Cumberland Presbyterian. We will not attempt 
to explain the difference between them, and will leave the read- 
er to judge which is daughter, and which is granddaughter of 
the First Church. 

BELPRE. 

The original members of the First Church residing in Belpre, 
like those in Waterford, retained their connection with the par- 
ent church, but were allowed to manage their own internal af- 



84 

fairs. About the year 1802, an ecclesiastical society was formed, 
and, probably the same year, a convenient log church was erec- 
ted on the bank of the Ohio river, opposite Blennerhassett 
Island, and a little above the old burying ground. The site of 
this house, and also a part of the old burying ground, have 
been carried away by the river. In 1806 an effort was made to 
secure Rev. Thomas Robbins, then a missionary in the Wes- 
tern Reserve, to settle as pastor at Belpre, but he declined the 
call. Rev. Samuel P. Robbins, who was settled at Marietta in 
1806, also supplied this branch at Belpre, preaching there once 
a month, and administering the sacrament of the Lord's supper 
once a year. On Sundays when they were without preaching, 
services were conducted, and a sermon read by the brethren of 
the church. In 1819 steps were taken to erect a house of wor- 
ship. This was built of brick in what was then known as the 
middle settlement, and was located in what is now the ceme- 
tery. This building was occupied in 1821, though it was not 
completed until several years later. On Friday, November 25th, 
1826, at a preparatory lecture held in this church, the members 
of the Marietta church residing at Belpre, resolved to request 
letters of dismission for the purpose of organizing a separate 
church. It was also voted that the articles of faith and cove- 
nant of the parent church, should be adopted by the new church. 
These members were formally dismissed from the Marietta 
church, December 14th following, and January 1st, 1827, the 
Belpre Congregational Church was organized. This church had 
no settled pastor until 1829, when Rev. Addison Kingsbury be- 
came joint pastor of this church and the Presbyterian Church 
of Warren, a position which he held with great acceptance for ten 
years. Since that time, the church has had several pastors, and 
a prosperous and useful history. It has been harmonious, and 
has done faithful work at home, and in outlying neighborhoods. 
At times it has sustained two branch Sunday Schools, and has 
also been a generous contributor to benevolences. In 1858, ser- 
vices were commenced in Belpre village, and in 1869, the pres- 
ent house of worship was erected. Services were also held in 
the old brick church until 1880, when a church was organized 
in Centre Belpre (Porterfield Station,) which has since built a 



85- 

comfortable house, and the old brick church has disappeared. 
Though the Belpre church has suffered from deaths, and remov- 
als, it is still in a flourishing condition, and doing excellent 
work for the Master. The same pastor usually ministers to 
this and the Centre Belpre church. 

WARREN. 

The settlement in the town of Warren, between Marietta and 
Belpre, was at first called Nogglestown, from some of the early 
inhabitants. This was an outpost where the pastor of the Ma- 
rietta church held occasional services. It was situated opposite 
the settlement known as Vienna, Va., and the two neighbor- 
hoods were accommodated by the same services. February 23d, 
1828, the members of the Marietta church, residing at Vienna, 
and a number of Scotch people, who had settled at Warren, 
were organized as the Presbyterian Church of Warren. For ten 
years, Rev. Addison Kingsbury ministered to this church in 
connection with the church at Belpre. Since that time the 
church has been a vigorous country church, with a good house 
of worship, and is still doing faithful work in the community. 

NEWPORT. 

June 19th, 1838, nine members of the First church, residing 
at Newport, about fifteen miles above Marietta on the Ohio riv- 
er, having been dismissed for that purpose, were organized as the 
Presbyterian Church of Newport. This church never had a 
house of worship, nor a settled pastor. After its organization 
it was irregularly supplied by various clergymen for three years. 
In 1841, President Henry Smith, D. D., of Marietta College, 
commenced to supply the church on alternate Sundays. This 
was continued regularly for about five years, and at intervals 
until 1855. It was also supplied by others for several years la- 
ter. The church never enjoyed a special revival season, nor 
did it sustain a distinct Sunday School, or prayer meeting, but 
members were received from time to time on profession, and by 
letter. The whole number of members was thirty-three. The 
church was dissolved in 1869. 

HARMAR. 

For many years there was no bridge across Muskingum 
river at this point, and persons residing on the West, or 



86 

Harmar side, were compelled to cross on a ferry. This was 
often found inconvenient, and with the growth of this commu- 
nity, it was felt that the cause of Christ would be promoted by 
a church on the Harmar side of the river. December 19th, 1839, 
the following communication was presented to the church : 
''To the Members of the Congregational Church in Marietta: 

The members of the church residing on the West side of the 
Muskingum river, have for several years been impressed with 
the importance of having a church organized in Harmar, dis- 
tinct from the church in Marietta. To their view, a field of influ- 
ence is presented in the increasing population, and the growing 
importance of their own immediate neighborhood, which duty 
to the cause of Christ calls them to occupy. The church in Ma- 
rietta has been numerous, and a portion can be spared without 
detriment. It may even be hoped that the interests of religion will 
be promoted by a separation. With this view, the undersigned 
respectfully ask letters of dismission and recommendation for 
the purpose of forming themselves into a Congregational Church 
in the town of Harmar. They make this request not from any 
want of attachment to the church, or of interest in its welfare, 
but simply because they believe their usefulness will be promo- 
ted, and the cause of religion advanced by the steps which they 
propose to take." 

To this communication twenty-four names were signed, to 
which another was afterward added. These twenty-five persons, 
with twelve others, were organized into the Harmar Congrega- 
tional Church, January 1st, 1840. Among the original members 
was Rev. Joel H. Linsley, D. D., President of Marietta College, 
who supplied the pulpit for some time, and later they were sup- 
plied by Rev. Samuel P. Robbins, a returned missionary. So 
that it was two years before the first pastor was installed. The 
succession of pastors has been as follows : 

Rev. Milo J. Hickok, from May 4th, 1842, till April 8th, 1844. 

Rev. Gideon Dana, from April 2d, 1845, till March 8th, 1850. 

Rev. David Gould, from Jan. 11th, 1850, till Jan. 16th, 1855. 

Rev. Wm. Wakefield, from April 15th, 1855, till July 1, 1872. 

Rev. J. H. Jenkins, from Nov. Ist, 1872, till May 7th, 1881. 

Rev. H. C. Haskell, from Sept. 3d, 1881, till Sept. 1st, 1887. 

Rev. D. F. Harris, from Sept. 20th, 1887, till June Ist, 1893. 

Rev. Silas Smith, from Sept., 1893, to his death, Oct. 6th, 1895. 

Rev. Jonathan G. Smith, from Jan., 1896 — 



87 

The church worshipped for nearly eight years in the Town 
Hall. November 27th, 1847, they dedicated a comfortable 
house of worship. This house was repaired and a chapel added 
in 1866. It was again repaired in 1892, when a new belfry 
was added, the floor raised, and the audience room re-seated. A 
commodious Sunday School room was built in 1894. 

This church, though weakened from time to time by removals, 
has been flourishing from the first. In addition to its home 
Sunday School, it has usually maintained one or more branch 
schools. It has been blessed with several seasons of revival. 
The church has always been harmonious, and has worked in 
unity with the First church in sustaining Marietta College, and 
the weaker churches of Marietta Conference. It has also been 
a generous contributor to benevolent objects. 

It seems proper here to give a brief mention of one who was 
a pillar in this church for more than half a century. Bro. 
Douglas Putnam was born in Marietta, April 7th, 1806, the 18th 
anniversary of the arrival of the pioneers of Ohio. So that 
Marietta and Mr. Putnam celebrated the same birthday. He 
united with the First church in 1827, and was elected clerk and 
deacon in 1832. He held both these offices acceptably for eight 
years, or until he and others were dismissed to organize the 
Harmar church, of which he was chosen deacon, and held that 
office continuously until his death, a period of fifty-five years. 
During all this time he was active in Christian work, and the 
largest contributor to the funds of the church. 

He was for many years a corporate member of the American 
Board, and a generous contributor to this and other missionary 
boards. His private gifts were almost constant. A worthy ob- 
ject was seldom presented to him in vain. One who had long 
known him intimately, said to the writer that he thought Mr. 
Putnam's gifts averaged at least $2,000 annually for half a cen- 
tury. He was clerk of the first meeting of citizens to consider 
the matter of establishing a college in Marietta ; and clerk of 
the Board of Trustees of Marietta College from its origin to the 
time of his death, and one of the largest contributors to its 
funds. Many students have reason for gratitude to him for 
timely aid in paying term bills. All the diplomas given by the 



88 

College, until and including 1894, bore his signiature. "The 
memory of the just is blessed." 

MARIETTA PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. (o. S.) 

As early as 1803 a Presbyterian, Rev. Stephen Lindley, located 
in Marietta and established preaching. A house of worship was 
erected and services sustained for several years, but we can find 
no evidence that a church was organized at that time. This 
enterprise was abandoned about 1816. There were for many 
years members in the church who preferred the Presbyterian 
polity, (see page 51), and November 6th, 1841, nine members 
were dismissed to be organized into a Presbyterian church, (Old 
School). This church continued to maintain services for sev- 
eral years. They built a house of worship on Third street, now 
occupied by the African Methodist Church. This church, after 
a few years, was abandoned, but the organization still exists as 
the Beech Grove Presbj^terian Church, situated on the Little 
Muskingum, about six miles from the city. 

LITTLE MUSKINGUM. 

April 13th, 1843, twelve members of the First Church, living 
near the Little Muskingum river, in Marietta township, resolved 
that it was expedient to organize a Congregational church in 
their neighborhood. These members were dismissed from the 
First Church. April 13th, and two days later, April 15th, they 
were organized into the Little IMuskingum Congregational 
Church, by a council composed of representatives from the 
First and Harmar churches. Two weeks later fourteen others 
were received into this church on confession of faith. Rev. 
Levi L. Fay, the first pastor of this church, commenced labor 
October 20th of the same year. He continued his labors for 
fifteen years, at the same time preaching for the church in 
Lawrence. Since the close of Mr. Fay's labors the church has 
been supplied by Rev. G. V. Fry, Prof. J. L. Mills, Rev. J. H. 
Jenkins, Rev. Geo. W. Wells, Rev. Eugene B. Reed, Rev. H. J. 
Taylor, Rev. R. G. Beynon and Rev. C. B. Shear. They have 
also been temporarily supplied from time to time by students 
from Marietta College. This church worshipped for nine or 
ten years in a school-house. About 1852 they dedicated the 




Brother Douglas Putnam. 



89 

present house of worship. At the time this church was organ- 
ized there was a mill at this point, and as it was the first mill- 
dam on the Little Muskingum, many flatboats were loaded here 
for the Ohio river trade. All this is now changed and this 
church has been much reduced both by deaths and removals. 
It is still a vigorous country church and doing much good in 
the community. They sustain an interesting Sunday School 
and regular services. A very interesting semi-centennial cele- 
bration was held here in connection with the meeting of Mari- 
etta Conference, April 30th, 1893. 

STANLEYVILLE. 

May 26th, 1851, five persons living in Fearing township were 
dismissed from the First church and these were soon organized 
into the Fearing (now Stanleyville) Congregational Church. 
Within three months fifteen were added to this church. They 
succeeded to a house of worship which was owned by the Fear- 
ing Religious Society, and which several years before had been 
occupied by the Salem and Fearing Presbyterian church, 
which had become extinct. The Stanleyville church inaugu- 
rated regular services and for many years was a prosperous 
country church. The succession of ministers has been as fol- 
lows : • 

Rev. G. V. Fry, 1851 to 1861. 

Rev. Levi L. Fay, 1862 to 1877. 

Rev. L. Riddall, 1877 to 1880. 

Rev. C. S. Irwin, 1881. 

Rev. M. P. Jones, 1882. 

Rev. R. R. Lloyd, 1883. 

Rev. C. B. Shear, 1892 to 1896. 

For several years the church was supplied by students, and 
the pastor and members of Marietta First Church. In Novem- 
ber, 1892, Rev. C. B. Shear commenced to supply the church 
regularly. The Sunday School has continued during these 
years and has been productive of good. In September, 1871, 
twenty-nine were dismissed from the church and organized as 
the Congregational Church of Cedar Narrows. This church was 
flourishing for several years but is now nearly extinct. Stan- 
leyville church has furnished one foreign missionary, Rev. C. 



90 

S. Stanley, of the North China Mission, of the American Board. 

FOURTH STREET PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, MARIETTA. 

It was natural that a church in this locality would frequently 
receive members from Presbyterian churches, and as the church 
increased there was a considerable number who were in har- 
mony with the church but preferred the Presbyterian form of 
organization. The members of the church were very much 
interested in the prosperity of Marietta College and a consider- 
able part of the natural constituency of that institution was 
Presbyterian. It was found that certain parents hesitated 
about sending their sons here because there was no church of 
that order in the city. This matter was carefully considered 
both by the friends of the College and by the church, and at a 
church meeting August 14th, 1865, the following communication 
was laid before the church : 

"We, the undersigned, members of the First Congregational 
Church of Marietta, believing that the cause of Christ will be 
promoted by the establishing of a New School Presbyterian 
church in this city, respectfully ask letters of dismission and 
recommendation to unite in the formation of such a church. 
We would take this opportunity to express our continued love 
for our brethren and our pastor, with whom we have been so 
long associated, and solicit prayers that God may bless us in 
our undertaking and use it for the promotion of his glory." 

To this forty-three names were signed and by vote of the 
church these were dismissed as they requested and a few days 
later three others, making forty-six in all. August 27th these 
persons, with eight others, were constituted the Fourth Street 
Presbyterian Church of Marietta. This removed a large num- 
ber of the active members, but the most fraternal relations 
existed between the two organizations. 

A lot was soon secured and the work of constructing a house 
of worship was entered upon. In this work the members of the 
First Church rendered substantial sympathy and aid, and did 
all in their power for the success of the new organization. 
January 28th, 1866, the house was dedicated and the first pas- 
tor, Rev. H. W. Ballantine, was installed April 15th of the same 
year. He resigned April 16th, 1869, and Rev. William Addy 
was installed May 13th, 1870, and continued in that office until 



91 

his death, December 21st, 1891. The present pastor, Rev. W. 
E. Roe, was installed June 23d, 1892. This church is now 
strong and influential. 

RAINBOW BRANCH. 

For several years a flourishing Sunday School and Christian 
Endeavor Society were sustained in the Rainbow District, prin- 
cipally by members of the First Church. The school-house is 
near the little cemetery where the body of the pioneer Sunday 
School worker of Ohio, Mrs. Mary Bird Lake, was laid to rest a 
century ago. The school has adopted the name of the Mary 
Lake Sunday School, and a part of their Children's Day exer- 
cise consists of decorating her grave with flowers. This neigh- 
borhood is somewhat removed from church privileges but 
occasional services were held, conducted by members of the First 
Church or by students from Marietta College. June 14th, 1896, 
the pastor and Bro. J. E. Van Dervoort, a representative from 
that church, aided them in organizing the Rainbow Branch of 
the First Church, which now consists of seventeen members. 
This branch has an organic connection with the parent church, 
but is competent to receive and dismiss members and transact 
all its own ordinary business. The list of members is as follows : 
Rena Cline, Mary E. Stacy, 

B. F, Dyar, Mrs. Lizzie F. Stacy, 

Mrs. B. F. Dyar, Mrs. M. A. Tidd, 

Matthew Dyar, Gustavus A. Wood, 

Mrs. Matthew Dyar, • Mrs. Lillian T. Wood, 
Eva Dyar, Jessie Wood, 

Mrs. E. K. Dyar, Cornelia M. Wood, 

Mrs. Annie Pape, Mrs. Lina Wagner. 

Lillian Gay Stacy, 
In 1847, Dr. Simeon Hart located as a practicing physician 
near the mouth of the Little Muskingum river. At that time 
there were no religious services in the neighborhood and some 
of the inhabitants boasted that they had no Sabbath. Mrs. 
Lydia M. Hart, previously a teacher and in after years Matron 
of the Children's Home, observing the religious destitution, 
planned to give religious instruction to the children. She 
secured permission from the proper authorities and organized a 
Sunday School in the log school house, which with the help of 



92 

her husband was continued for some years. Through their 
influence the pastor of the First Church and members of the 
College faculty were secured to hold occasional services there. 
Prayer meetings were also held from house to house, which re- 
sulted in several hopeful conversions and a marked change in 
the moral condition of the neighborhood. As a result of these 
beginnings what is now known as the Sand Hill Methodist 
Church was organized, a vigorous country church which is still 
doing good work. Though this cannot properly be called a 
colony from the First Church, Dr. and Mrs. Hart were esteemed 
members of that church and their work is worthy of mention here . 
By the organization of these colonies about one hundred and 
fifty valuable members have been removed from the parent 
church, but the church has received blessings even in this sac- 
rifice and others have been raised up to take the place of those 
removed. The church has always cherished a tender relation 
of fellowship for all these colonies and in some cases continued 
for a considerable time to contribute to their needs. Although 
some of these churches have been much reduced, the present 
membership of the parent church and colonies is more than 
twelve hundred. For the last half century Marietta has also 
been the seat of Marietta College and many of the young men 
educated here have belonged to this church or congregation. 
The number of persons who have been connected with this 
church for a time and then removed to become active members 
of other churches is several times as large as those who have 
gone out to form these colonies, and many -of these laid the 
foundation of Christian character here. There are probably 
but few states in the Union which have not felt the power for 
good of this church and some who have gone out from us have 
become missionaries to the heathen. There are few pulpits in 
our land outside our large cities which have been more influen- 
tial during the century past than that of this church. We hope 
this good work has only begun and that this church may be a 
brighter light in the years to come than it has been in the past. 
As our Master, the Great Head of the church, pleased not him- 
self, so it is the work of a Christian church to find its chief 
object and delight in doing good. 



93 

It will be observed by reference to these sketches that three 
of the leading Presbyterian churches of Washington county, 
without which Presbyterianism would hardly have an existence 
here, are branches of the First Church and were organized as Pres- 
byterian churches on account of the broad and unsectarian char- 
acter of this church. Here is an exemplification of the words 
of Dr. Thomas Wickes, quoted on page 54. While both these 
branches of the church have acted in good faith and are anxious 
to promote the cause of Christ, we must express the conviction 
that if the early members of this church had so emphasized 
their Scriptural polity as to have built up one stronger instead 
of two weak ecclesiastical organizations, the cause of evangelical 
religion as represented by these denominations would have 
taken deeper root here than it has done. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

THE CONNECTION OF THE FIRST CHURCH WITH THE SUNDAY 

SCHOOL. 

The connection of this church with the Sunday School work 
commenced before the organization of the church, and embraces 
the first Sunday School in Ohio, and one of the first in the 
country for purely religious instruction. Among the early set- 
tlers of Marietta, was Mrs. Mary (Bird) Lake, wife of Ar- 
chibald Lake. During the war of the Revolution, Mrs. Lake was 
matron of the general hospitals at Fishkill and New Windsor, 
and at one time she received the thanks of Gen. Washington 
for the tender, vigilant and unremitting care of the sick soldiers. 
Mrs. Lake came to Marietta with her family in 1789. Her ex- 
perience as a nurse rendered her services very valuable in the 
colony where the small pox broke out soon after her arrival. 
She was a devoted Christian, and a lover of children, of whom 
she had brought up eight in her own family. After the settlers 
had been driven into the block house by the breaking out of the 
Indian war in the spring of 1791, she conceived the plan of 
gathering the children for religious instruction on Sunday after- 
noon. 

• It is not necessary to suppose that Mrs. Lake had heard of 
the Sunday Schools of Robert Raikes, established ten years be- 
fore. Her work was prompted by the love of her warm Chris- 
tian heart. Dr. S. P. Hildreth says the school was established 
in the single and only room occupied by the family, where each 
Sunday afternoon she taught the children lessons from the 
Scriptures, and from the Westminster Catechism. The seats for 
the children were rude and simple, and one of the scholars, then 
a boy of four years, used to relate that his seat was a bag of meal. 
Mrs. Nancy (Allison) Frost lived more than one hundred years 



95 

after the organization of this school. She died at Lowell, Ohio, 
February 15th, 1892, aged one hundred and seven years and 
four months. She gave the writer a very intelligent account 
of Mrs. Lake and her school. She was a pupil in this school, 
and said that, according to her recollection, it was held in the 
public room in the northwest block house, and Dr. Hildreth 
says the same at the close of his article, although earlier in the 
article he located it in her living room. Combining the two 
accounts, we conclude that the school was commenced in Mrs. 
Lake's room, and afterwards transferred to the public room. 

This school was continued for about four years, or until the 
close of the Indian war, in 1795, when Mrs. Lake removed with 
her family to a farm on the banks of the Muskingum river, near 
Rainbow, where she died the following year, April 27th, 1796, 
aged sixty-eight years. In 1889 the Sunday Schools of Wash- 
ington county erected a marble monument at her grave, but her 
labor of love is her best monument. Eternity alone will reveal 
the full extent of her influence. The one hundredth anniversa- 
ry of the organization of this school was celebrated by holding 
the annual meeting of the Ohio Sunday School Association at 
Marietta, June 2d, 3d and 4th, 1891. On the evening of June 
4th a large delegation went to Rainbow by train, and about 
sunset these Sunday School workers stood around that grave 
with peculiar emotions of gratitude for Mary Lake and her 
work. An original centennial ode was sung, and prayer offered 
by the venerable B. W. Chidlaw, D. D., a Sunday School 
worker for more than fifty years. One verse of the hymn 
"Shall we gather at the river," was sung, and the company re- 
turned to the Convention. Those who were present will not soon 
forget that scene. The question was in many minds whether 
the spirit of the departed one was a witness of that gathering. 

Mrs. Lake and her school deserves special and honorable no- 
tice, not only because this was the first school in the Northwest 
Territory, but also because it was born of a desire to seize the 
golden hours of youth to instill Bible truth into the mind. For 
twenty years following the school of Mrs. Lake the growth of 
Sunday Schools in this country was slow. It was also a period 
of transition from secular to religious instruction. Most of the 



96 

earlier schools, like that of Mrs. Lake, were individual rather 
than church schools. Several schools were organized in New 
England in the early part of the present century, and a few at- 
tempts were made to organize such schools in Ohio. Gen. Rufus 
Putnam became very much interested in the account of these 
schools. 

About the same time Mr. David Putnam became acquainted 
with this form of work on a visit to the east. In the year 1817 
this church resolved to enter upon Sunday School work, and it 
was decided that it should be done by the Moral Society which 
had been organized in 1814. May lOth, 1817, this society or- 
ganized three schools, one in the Muskingum Academy, under 
the care of Mr. Elisha Huntington ; one in Buell's school room 
at the Point, under the care of Mr. "William Slocomb ; and one 
at Point Harmar, under the care of Dr. John Cotton. 

These schools were held at different hours and some children 
attended more than one. A scholar who walked several miles 
from the country to attend these schools, related that he used to 
come barefooted with his shoes in his hand until arriving near 
the school, when the shoes were put on to wear at church and 
Sunday School, and again removed as soon as he was out 
of town on his way home. This was not an uncommon practice 
in those days, when shoes were costly luxuries for the poor. 
The reasons given by the Moral Society for establishing these 
schools, was that the children were accustomed to gather at the 
rivers on Sunday for fishing, swimming and sailing. A com- 
mittee called upon all the families in the community, and in- 
vited to the school "children, male and female, adults and peo- 
ple of color." They found considerable opposition, as they 
said, "arising from ignorance, prejudice and influence." They 
say in their report at the end of the season, "Those who de- 
clined to attend this school, either forbore their accustomed 
amusements on Sunday, or retreated from public view to escape 
the disgrace which they seemed conscious would attach to them 
for neglecting the benefits offered." 

In these schools volunteer teachers were employed for a certain 
number of weeks, when others took their places. It was not 
until two years later that teachers continued through the sea- 




a 

X 

o 



97 

son. The first summer the schools continued twenty weeks, 
and the learners were employed in reading the Scriptures, com- 
mitting portions to memory, and in such other lessons as are 
usually taught in such institutions. In the report of the schools 
for the second season (1818,) we find that 45,784 verses had 
been committed to memory. The largest number by one schol- 
ar was 3,517. The spirit of the young people was by this time 
aroused, and they entered upon the school in the spring of 1819, 
prepared for new contests and victories. During that season 
107,617 verses were committed, equal to memorizing the whole 
Bible nearly three and one-half times. One scholar committed 
11,648 verses, or more than one-third of the Bible; and another 
7,238 verses. In the report of the school for that year we find 
the following language : 

"A fact to which the committee allude and which has been 
demonstrated in every case, without exception, is that the chil- 
dren who have attended the Sunday School, and have been in 
the practice of committing to memory large portions of Script- 
ure and other things there taught, have learned double the quan- 
tity in the week day schools in all those branches which depend 
upon the memory." 

I will give another quotation from the report for the year 
1819, which will show that although they lived on the border 
of a slave state, the settlers were true to the spirit of the ordi- 
nance of 1787 : 

"The schools this season, as in the past, have been composed 
of adults and children, male and female, white and black. The 
committee know that objections have been made to such a mot- 
ley assembly, and by some that people of color ought to be 
kept distinct from the whites. The committee, in justification 
of the course pursued, would observe that imposition is not to 
be practiced, nor inconsistency in conduct inculcated in the 
minds of children with impunity. We boast of the Constitu- 
tion of our government in its liberality in considering all men 
in their rights. The Scriptures teach that all mankind are, or 
ought to be, brethren. The grave will soon place us all on a 
level. If it is the business of a Sunday School to teach the ig- 
norant that they are all born sinners, whether the color of the 
skin be white or black, that all have souls to be saved, that all 
our thoughts and actions in this life of probation, are to be 
scrutinized and approved or disapproved by God at the day of 



98 

judgment, that there is a future state of happiness or misery, 
that we are all destined to exist throughout the endless ages of 
eternity, whether we will or not, that on the day of judg- 
ment our lot is to be decided for eternity, that God is no re- 
specter of persons, and that our future happiness or misery 
will depend on our conduct in this life ; to suffer a white boy 
to deduce an opinion that we make a distinction of color, that 
a white is better than a black person, or that the latter are of a 
different species from ourselves, would contradict these prin- 
ciples." 

When we consider that many of these persons were slaves 
from Virginia, and that slavery was considered by many as an 
institution which had the sanction of the Scriptures, these are 
strong and significant words. In the summer of 1818, Miss 
Hannah Matthews, a cripple, who gained her livelihood with her 
needle, and lived about six miles up the Muskingum, gathered 
about twenty children in her own house to teach them the 
Scriptures, and Miss Sophia Barker, living on the opposite 
side of the river, taught about the same number of children in 
her home. We have already mentioned the interest felt by Gen. 
Kufus Putnam, then nearly eighty years of age, in the organi- 
zation of these schools. Dr. Hildreth relates that after hearing 
of the Sunday Schools of New England, he related to a friend 
a dream he had. He thought he stood at a window in a large 
public building, and saw a large procession of children neatly 
clad approaching with music. He asked the bystanders the 
meaning of the procession, and was told that these were the 
children of the Sunday School. At the close of the schools, 
September 30th, 1818, the superintendent, teachers and about 
one hundred and fifty scholars met at the Academy and 
marched in procession to the banks of the Muskingum, and 
then to the church, where an address was delivered by Rev. 
S. P. Bobbins, the pastor, with other appropriate exercises. 
As the procession entered the church, Gen. Putnam stood at the 
window observing them. He remarked to a friend as the tears 
rolled down his cheeks, "Here is the fulfillment of my dream." 

Though these early schools received their principal support 
from the members of the First Church, they were under the 
care of the Moral Society in order to instruct all classes in the 



community. Some of the churches in the city did not favor 
the movement at first, but finally all adopted this branch of 
church work. This church has sustained a Sunday School 
since the spring of 1817, one of the oldest continuous schools 
in the Northwest. It has been always ready to adopt new 
methods. For a number of years the school was held in the 
galleries of the church, but since 1856 it has been held in 
the chapel. This building was re-modeled and enlarged dur- 
ing the summer of 1892. It now embraces a main room, libra- 
ry room and seven class rooms, all of which open into the main 
room by sliding doors. It is one of the most complete and 
convenient Sunday School rooms in Southern Ohio. Following 
those already mentioned, Mr. Wm. Holyoke was superintendent 
of the school for sometime. Mr. Joshua Shipman from 1825 
to 1828. Deacon A. T. Nye from 1828 to 1844, and after an 
interval of three or four years, he again held the office until 
1856. Later superintendents have been Pres. I. W. Andrews, 
Deacon Samuel Shipman, Mr. E. B. Perkins, Mr. D. P. Bosworth, 
Prof. G. R. Rosseter, Prof. J. L. Mills, E. A. Jones, Judge M. 
D. Follett, Prof. T. D. Biscoe, H. W. Stanley and J. E. Van 
Dervoort. The officers of the school are chosen by the church at 
its annual meeting, and the church recognizes this as an im- 
portant part of its work. 

By the will of John W. Thomas, Esquire, this school received, 
in 1891, one hundred dollars for its library, and five hundred 
dollars in trust, the interest on which is used in the purchase 
of Sunday School books and papers. Additions have been made 
to the church from the Sunday School nearly every year, and 
there is great promise of good results from this branch of work 
in the future. When Mrs. Lake established the first Sunday 
School in Marietta, there were only a few isolated schools in 
the country, ahd most of these were upon the Robert Raikes 
plan for the instruction of poor children who could be reached 
only on Sunday. Now the United States leads the world in 
this form of Christian work, the members in these schools 
being about eleven millions, or about equal to the total mem- 
bership of the churches. 

Every church has its Sunday School, and mission schools are 



100 

often the nurseries from which churches are organized. There 
are more than one million teachers devoting one hour each 
week gratuitously to their work. This is one of the largest 
divisions of the missionary army of modern times, and one of the 
most potent forces for the conversion of the world. The Prophet 
Ezekiel saw in a vision waters issuing from the house of God. 
As he observed the stream, his guide measured one thousand 
cubits, and found the water to the ankles. He measured an- 
other thousand, and found it to the knees. Still another thous- 
and, and it was up to the loins. When he had measured the 
fourth thousand, it was too deep to pass over — a river to swim 
in. This vision is a good type of the Sunday School movement 
of the present century. As we have seen, the stream grows 
slowly at first; by and by it goes to the ankles, then to the 
knees, then to the loins. Then how quickly it swells to a 
flood, rising in majesty and sweeping on more grandly than our 
great river as it rolls toward the Father of Waters. It has over- 
flowed its banks, and knows no insurmountable barrier. It is 
destined to sweep on and gather volume as it goes, until it en- 
gulfs the world — not with a deluge of destruction, but with a 
flood of salvation ; and in the ages to come, its trophies shall be 
an innumerable number of redeemed souls, jewels which shall 
forever sparkle in the Saviour's diadem. 



CHAPTER IX. 

ORGANIZATION. 

In 1814 a society was formed for the promotion of good 
morals, which, though not strictly a church society, found its 
principal supporters among the members of the First Church. 
The object of this society is explained in the following articles 
from the constitution : 

"Article I. This Association shall be called and known by 
the name of the society in Marietta for the promotion of good 
morals. 

Article II. The object of this society shall be to promote 
good morals and discountenance vice universally; particularly 
to discourage profaneness, gross breaches of the Sabbath, idle- 
ness and intemperance, and especially to discourage intemper- 
ance. 

Article III. Any person sustaining a fair moral character 
shall on subscribing to this constitution become a member." 

The society was composed of the leading men of the commu- 
nity. Rev. S. P. Robbins was the first president. At the third 
meeting of the society, held January 9th, 1815, the following 
resolutions were adopted : 

^'Resolved, That it is the incumbent duty of each and every 
member of the society to notice and report to the committee all 
flagrant instances of vice and immorality which may come to 
their knowledge, the same to be acted on by the committee at 
their discretion. 

Resolved, That the committee be requested to ascertain and 
report at the next meeting what violations of morality are for- 
bidden by the laws of the State or town, and also point out and 
advise such measures as they may judge likely to advance the 
objects of the society. 
^ Resolved, That the committee, appointed agreeably to the 
sixth article of the constitution, do engage some person to de- 
liver an address or sermon at the semi-annual meeting in April." 

At the time regularly appointed for the meeting in April the 
town was "inundated," and the day to which the society ad- 
journed was very rainy, so that the semi-annual meeting was 



102 

not held until June 5th, 1815, when the president. Rev. S. P. 
Robbins, delivered a very able address, which was printed and 
circulated by the society. A year later, June, 1816, an address 
was delivered by Rev. Stephen Lindley, and m September of 
the same year a sermon by Rev. S. P. Robbins, from Amos v, 
13 : "Therefore the prudent shall keep silence in that time, for 
it is an evil time." At a meeting of the society held in April, 
1817, the following resolutions were adopted : 

'^Resolved, That this society will attempt the establishment 
of a Sunday School in the town of Marietta on the principle of 
similar institutions in other places, and that this society will 
patronize the same ; also 

Resolved, That the officers and committees of the society be 
requested to make the necessary inquiry and arrangements on 
the subject, and that they be authorized and requested to open 
a subscription for the purpose of collecting such funds as shall 
be deemed necessary for carrying into effect the objects of these 
resolutions." (For an account of this movement see chapter on 
Sunday Schools.) 

In November, 1818, a committee of this society prepared and 
presented to the Governor of Ohio, Hon. L. Worthington, an 
important petition, as follows : 

"Sir : The undersigned have been appointed a committee of 
the "Society in Marietta for the promotion of good morals" to 
take into consideration the immoral offense of drunkenness and 
adopt such measures as shall be deemed necessary to bring the 
subject before the Legislature and petition that body to pass a 
law which shall have a tendency to suppress as far as practica- 
ble that species of offense. 

Relying on the disposition of your Excellency to aid every 
reasonable measure to check an evil which so much prevails in 
our common country, we take the liberty to ask the favor of 
you, sir, if the project shall meet your concurrence, to suggest 
to the Legislature in your annual message the propriety of 
adopting some measure which shall subject persons who indulge 
themselves in the habit of common drunkenness to some incon- 
venience. It is believed that the practice of some other states 
which have enacted laws to subject persons who are in the 
habit of common drunkenness to no inconsiderable restraint as 
to the control of the property they possess has had a salutary 
effect on the morals of society. 

It will not be necessary to state to a person of the observation 



103 

of your Excellency the many evils which result to society from 
drunkenness. The evil is not confined to the person who in- 
dulges in the practice, but entails on families, too frequently, 
poverty and wretchedness. Were the property of drunkards 
placed under the control of guardians in such manner as to 
deprive them of the power of squandering it, or of depriving 
them of the means of continuing a bad practice, it is believed 
that many destitute mothers and children who are now a tax on 
the charity of the community might have continued respectable, 
comfortable and useful in society. 

But our object in this communication is simply to suggest to 
your Excellency the propriety of mentioning the subject in the 
message to the Legislature in case it shall seem desirable. We 
purpose to petition the Legislature, and if practicable induce 
other similar societies to join in such a measure. We are 
aware that if your Excellency should consider the subject enti- 
tled to legislative attention that a notice of it in the message 
would give us a countenance which we would not otherwise 
enjoy in our humble endeavors to do good. We are with great 
consideration and respect. 

Your Excellency's most obedient servants, 

David Putnam, 
Wm. R. Putnam, 
James Whitney." 

This subject was mentioned by the Governor in his message 
and the same committee presented a similar though somewhat 
longer petition to the Legislature a little later. These quota- 
tions indicate the desire of the men of that time to promote 
morality and righteousness, also that the subject of temperance 
was even then an important one. 

THE MATERNAL ASSOCIATION. 

This was a very important Association, organized in 1833, and 
which for nearly half a century was one of the most useful 
auxiliaries in the work of the church. The articles of organi- 
zation are as follows : 

"Deeply impressed with a sense of the strong and abiding 
influence which mothers have over their offspring and of the 
great importance that this influence be well directed, so that 
they be trained up for the service of Christ on earth, we, the 
subscribers, do agree to associate together for the purpose of 
assisting each other in this high and responsible dut}^. With a 
view to this object we agree to observe the following rules : 



104 

Article 1. This Association shall meet on the second Monday 
of each month, at 3 o'clock p. m. 

Art. 2. This Association shall be called the Maternal Asso- 
ciation of Marietta. Any lady sustaining the relation of 
mother and guardian or otherwise deeply interested in the ob- 
ject may become a member by subscribing these articles. 

Art. 3. Every meeting shall be opened and closed with 
prayer. The remainder of the time may be spent in reading 
from such works as relate to the object of the Association, con- 
versation, and prayer for Divine assistance and a blessing on 
our exertion ; especially that God would qualify our children 
for future usefulness in the church. 

Art. 4. Once in three months the members shall be allowed 
to bring their children to the place of meeting at as early an 
age as they think proper. At the meeting the exercises shall be 
of such a nature as to interest and instruct the children. 

Art. 5. It shall be the duty of every member to qualify her- 
self by prayer, and as opportunity may present, by reading, for 
the arduous duties of a Christian mother, and to suggest to her 
sister members such hints as her ow^n experience may furnish 
or circumstances seem to render proper. 

Art. 6. Every member shall consider herself as sacredly 
bound to pray daily for all the children of the Association, and 
with her own as often as circumstances will admit, and to give 
them all the religious instruction of which she is capable. 

Art. 7. When any member is removed by death it shall be 
the duty of the Association to pray particularly for her children 
and to pay them every attention which circumstances will admit. 

Art. 8. The choice of officers shall take place at the annual 
meeting. These shall consist of a president, vice-president, 
secretary and treasurer. 

Art. 9. It shall be the duty of the president and in her ab- 
sence of the vice-president to preside over all the meetings of 
the Association, regulate the reading and when the children are 
present to attend to their instruction. 

Art. 10. The duty of the Secretary shall be to take minutes 
of the meetings and keep a record of the doings of the Associa- 
tion. The treasurer shall receive any money which may be 
contributed, keep an account, and pay the same according to 
the vote of the Association." 



"It is recommended to the members of the Association to 
spend the anniversary of the birth of each child in fasting and 
prayer with particular reference to that child." 





^m ^^^^^^H 






E ' 




Pmv.^ 


HB J 


' t. 1 



O 



105 

"May He that giveth liberally and upbraideth not ever pre- 
side at the meetings and grant unto us a teachable, affectionate 
and humble temper, that no root of bitterness spring uj^ to 
prevent our improvement or interrupt our devotions. The 
promise is to us and to our children. We have publicly given 
them to God, his sacred name has been pronounced over them, 
let us see to it that we do not cause this sacred name to be 
treated with contempt. May Christ put his own spirit within 
us, so that our children may never have occasion to say, 'what 
do ye more than others?' " 

This Association held regular meetings until 1880, or forty- 
seven years, and full records were kept of the meetings. The 
attendance was usually good and the meetings were much 
prized by the members. A list was kept of the regular mem- 
bers and also of the children. The mothers freely exchanged 
views respecting the training of their children and considerable 
time was devoted to prayer for the conversion of the children. 
At the quarterly meetings there were sometimes sixtj^ children 
present. These recited scripture verses, were questioned upon 
certain specific portions of the Bible, and familiar addresses 
were made to them. 

August 10th, 1846, these children were formed into a juvenile 
missionary society connected with the Maternal Association. 
The object was to aid the children in systematic and self-deny- 
ing effort for the conversion of the heathen. Am^ child could 
become a member by paying one cent a week, or thirteen cents a 
quarter, the money to be obtained either by labor, or self-deni- 
al. The contributions for the first year were $17.42. The spirit 
manifested in this work for the children, is shown by the fol- 
lowing extract from the treasurer's report for 1848 : 

"In giving the history of this little society, while we would 
record with gratitude the goodness of our Heavenly Father in 
sparing the lives of our beloved children, we cannot forbear to 
notice that one who was greatly interested in its formation and 
success, has been called hence by the Lord of Missions. It was 
his parents' earnest desire that he might become a missionary, 
and we can but hope, that Jesus, to whose service they so often 
consecrated him, took him to heaven to be a ministering spirit, 
perhaps, to some far distant missionary sinking beneath the 
weight of his cares and responsibilities. Dear Sisters, permit 
me to ask : Are our children prepared, should they be called 



106 

for, thus to serve God? If not, shall we, can we longer remain 
indifferent? Oh ! let us more earnestly seek the salvation of 
our children. Let us claim the promise given us by the blessed 
Saviour, that "when two of you shall agree on earth as touching 
anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my 
Father who is in heaven." Let us cling to the mercy seat, nor 
break our hold until by the test of sweet experience we have 
tried the worth of mother's prayers." 

The annual report made by the secretary of the Maternal 
Association recorded the additions and removals with a brief 
obituary of those who had died during the year. It also gave an 
account of the children who had been married, and those who 
had made a public profession of religion. 

In this way the members kept a lively interest in the young 
people, even after they had grown to maturity ; and in many 
cases the children of the second, and even of the third genera- 
tion, were recorded as members. Many of the tributes to those 
who had been removed by death were tender and affectionate. 
In the annual report in 1863, in the midst of civil war, we find 
the following : 

"Dear Sisters : We meet on this thirtieth anniversary of our 
association to record the goodness of our God to us, and to make 
mention of his loving kindness. We have recorded the names 
of 118 mothers and guardians, and 407 children; of the former, 
35 have passed away, and 64 children, some in infancy, some in 
childhood, and some after reaching man and woman's estate. 
Seven are now ministers, and eight are ministers' wives, twenty- 
seven have been in the service of their country, and six have 
fallen in that service." 

The last annual report was made in 1880. In this occurs a 
very touching account of the sickness and deaih of Mrs. Sarah 
Andrews Holden, daughter of Pres. I. W. and Mrs. Marianne S. 
Andrews. Mrs. Holden died after a long sickness of pulmonary 
disease. Her mother, who was secretary of the Association, 
writes in the annual report as follows : 

"Some times it seems very hard that the Ggood Father should 
lead such a loving, trustful child to the golden city over so 
hard and weary a road. It seems very sad that all the children 
must be taken away, and not one left to follow the parents to 
their last resting place ; but over and above all is the comfort 
of believing that the dear ones are all together now in one of 



107 

the many mansions which our Father has prepared for those 
who love him." 

This association gave special opportunity to develop the 
spiritual life of the sisters in the church, and it was well im- 
proved, and when in the coming life we learn to trace spiritual 
events to their causes, we may learn that the prayers of the 
members of this association had much to do with the frequent 
seasons of revival which occurred during these years. 

Many of the children who had their first lessons in systematic 
giving from their mothers at these quarterly meetings, grew 
up to be pillars and regular contributors in this and other 
churches. This assciation enrolled a total of 140 mothers and 
guardians, and about 600 children. 

ladies' sewing circle and education society. 

We have not been able to ascertain when the ladies of the 
church commenced to raise money to aid indigent students in 
Marietta College and the Female Seminary, but probably it 
was shortly after the opening of these institutions. March 20th, 
1835, the treasurer of Marietta College acknowledges the "re- 
ceipt of thirty-five dollars from the Ladies Sewing Society, 
which with thirty-five dollars previously received of said socie- 
ty, is to be applied to the purposes of education." 

October 28th, 1837, twenty-eight dollars were received "to be 
expended in aid of pious, indigent females, agreeable to a reso- 
lution of the society," and it is stated that in September, 1836, 
forty dollars were received for the same purpose. Thirty-two 
dollars and twelve cents had been expended in aiding three 
young ladies. There is also a receipt for $59.26 from the Ladies 
Education Society, dated May 7th, 1836. 

In the book of records, we find the following : 

"May 7th, 1837, the ladies of Marietta met at Miss Nye's, and 
formed themselves into a society called the Ladies Education 
Society of Marietta. They adopted the following constitution : 

Article 1. The association shall be called the Ladies' Educa- 
tion Society of Marietta. 

Art. 2. The object of the society shall be to assist in the edu- 
cation of pious, indigent individuals of either sex. 

Art. 3. The officers of the society shall be a President, Vice 



108 

President, Secretary and Treasurer, all of whom shall be chosen 
at the annual meeting to be held the first week in April. 

Art. 4. It shall be the duty of the President, and in her ab- 
sence, of the Vice President to preside at all meetings of the 
society. 

Art. 5. The Secretary shall record the doings of the society. 

Art. 6. The regular meetings of the society shall be held once 
in two weeks at the house of such members as may desire it. 
Each meeting shall be closed with prayer. 

Art. 7. Useful reading shall be introduced at each meeting 
under the direction of the society. 

Art. 8. Ladies may become members of this society by 
subscribing to the constitution, and contributing annually 
to its funds. 

Art. 9. Gentlemen may be received as honorary members on 
making an annual donation to the society's treasury. 

Art. 10. Members may withdraw from the society on the pay- 
ment of arrears. 

Art. 11. Acting members pledge a constant and punctual 
attendance on the regular meetings of the society if practicable. 

Art. 12. A majority of two-thirds shall direct in all appropri- 
ations of money from the treasury. 

Art. 13. This constitution may be altered, or amended by a 
vote of two-thirds of the members present at any regular 
meeting. 

Art. 14. It shall be the duty of the President to name the 
place of meeting according to article 6th." 

The following names are recorded: Huldah Nye, Joanna 
Shipman, Sarah Guitteau, Elizabeth Fay, Catharine Wood, 
Susan B. Cotton, Phebe Putnam, Betsey Shipman, Mary S. 
Wilson, Martha Robbins and Dorothy Webster. We also have 
the following names of honorary members, who paid for 1837 : 
Noah L. Wilson, T. P. Harshberger, H. Temple, Levi L. Fay 
and Edward W. Nye. 

No records are preserved until February 13th, 1839, when the 
constitution was considerably amended, and the name changed 
to the Ladies Education Circle of Marietta. At this time Mrs. 
Westcott was chosen President, Mrs. Mills Vice President and 
Miss S. B. Cotton, Secretary and Treasurer. The regular meet- 
ings were held once in two weeks at first with Mrs. Mills, but a 
little later with such ladies as invited them. The meetings were 
held in the afternoon, and the ladies spent the time in sewing. 



109 

A brief prayer meeting was held at twilight, usually conducted 
by the pastor. Such of the ladies as could do so, remained dur- 
ing the evening, at which time gentlemen were often present to 
"help wind yarn, etc." The funds were derived from annual 
dues, w^hich were one dollar, or fifty cents at the option of the 
individual ; from donations and from the avails of work done. 
The ladies received work from those who were willing to pay 
for it. The funds so received were paid to the Treasurer of 
Marietta College, to aid students. When there was no work on 
hand for which they were to receive pay, they sewed for the 
benefit of the poor. At several meetings they "made and re- 
paired clothes for needy Sunday School children." At other 
times they worked for the benefit of the Choctaw Indian Mis- 
sion. Supper was served by the hostess. Of the meeting held 
Nov. 13th, 1844, the secretary writes : "All then partook of the 
good cheer which Mrs. B. had bountifully provided, two or three 
kinds of biscuit, three kinds of cake, beef, cheese, sauce, tea and 
coffee. No lady is willing to set an example for a benevolent 
circle by providing plain refreshment. All seem a little afraid 
(as Mrs. Child has it) of what Mrs. Smith (the wife of John 
Smith I suppose) will say; that is, that no lady was mean 
enough to offer only one kind of cake to her friends, or to put 
less shortening in the under crust of her pie than in the upper. 
We will hope for better things, that is, plainer food, in future." 

"Most of the Circle were thorough Whigs, and at one table 
might be heard anathemas hurled at abolitionists, who, in their 
zeal for the welfare of the poor slaves, have taken the very 
course to bind their chains still closer, and make their hard- 
ships harder. At another table was read a report of the Sewing 
Circle at Bath, Maine, in which were some witty sayings and 
doings. One lady expressed a wish that our records might be 
kept in a similar manner, and things "right funny" find a place 
therein." 

These quotations give us a little insight into the thoughts and 
conversation of the people of that time, the day after the elec- 
tion of James K. Polk as president of the United States, and 
probably before the result of the election was known. 

Of the meeting held June 25th, 1845, the secretary writes : 



no 

"Mrs. W. was sufficiently independent to give a plain supper 
that did not require a week in preparation ; an example worthy 
of all imitation and commendation." 

December 25th, 1844, it was decided by the circle that they 
would devote their energies to the work of raising money to 
purchase a pipe organ for the church. This gave a new impulse 
to their work for the next three years. In addition to the reg- 
ular semi-monthly meetings, they indulged in suppers, fairs 
and concerts, omitting the objectionable features sometimes 
introduced. The organ was purchased in 1846, of Mr. L. P. 
Bailey, of Zanesville, although they did not complete the pay- 
mient for it until nearly two years later. January 10th, 1848, 
we have the following entry in the book of record : 

"Since the ladies commenced working for the organ they have 
raised, with very little help from the gentlemen, (about $100) : 

For the organ and all the expenses attending it, freight, 

traveling expenses, organist from Zanesville, etc., $825 

Expenses on the church, whitewashing, painting, etc., 35 

For presents, organ blower, etc., 40 



$900" 



In the record of this meeting we find the following statement : 
"Closed our organ society and organized a missionary society ; 
some new officers chosen, some old ones re-elected." 

This society continued to do useful work in many such ways 
as the ladies are always able to discover. During the years 
1854, 1855 and 1856 they raised a considerable sum of money 
which was expended in furnishing the chapel. During the 
Civil War they devoted their energies to furnish supplies for 
the Sanitary and Christian Commissions. Most of this work 
for the relief of the soldiers was done in co-operation with the 
other churches of the city. They have also made from time to 
time various contributions of money and work to different 
missionary objects. For many years the evenings following 
the meetings of this society were spent socially and the organi- 
zation was finally succeeded by the Social Circle, which held 
social gatherings from time to time at which refreshments were 
served and a collection taken. This not only promoted ac- 



Ill 

quaintance and social intercourse but was also a source of con- 
siderable income. By this means the ladies have purchased gas 
fixtures for the church, provided two or three carpets, besides 
promoting other worthy enterprises. This branch of church 
work is still flourishing and greatly prized as a means of good. 

woman's board of missions for the interior. 

In May, 1870, a meeting of ladies was held at the house of 
Mrs. Col. John Mills to consult respecting the formation of an 
Auxiliary to the Woman's Board of Missions of the Interior. 
Twenty-five ladies were present, representing the First Congre- 
gational and the Fourth Street Presbyterian Churches. Mrs. 
Wm. R. Putnam presided. It was then decided to form such a 
society, and that any lady could become a member by paying 
an annual subscription. The meetings of this society were at 
first held once in two months, alternating with the meetings of 
the Maternal Association, but a little later this was changed to 
every month, which plan has continued to the present time. 
This was a union society for two years, when the Presbyterian 
ladies withdrew to organize a society in their own church. The 
two societies have carried on their work in a friendly spirit and 
have frequently held union meetings. This has almost always 
been done when either society has been favored with the pres- 
ence of a missionary. 

In 1872 this society contributed $65 to support Sitka, a Bible 
reader, at Samakov, Bulgaria, and for several years they sup- 
ported Banka Dachova, another Bible reader. Their contribu- 
tions have been given to the Woman's Board, in a few cases as 
above for a specified object. During the first quarter century 
they raised about $3,500. 

The meetings of the society have been well sustained. In 
addition to the prayer service the ladies have studied missionary 
fields and work and in this way have increased their interest in 
missions. In 1895 they raised a considerable thank offering to 
apply on the debt of the Board. 

ladies' home missionary society. 
In 1881, a Ladies' Home Missionary Society was organized, 
which became auxiliary to the Woman's Home Missionary So- 



112 

ciety at Boston, Mass., by the payment of $10. This society 
continued in existence for thirteen years and nearly every year 
furnished one or more boxes for a Home Missionary family. 
These boxes have been valued from $75 to $140 each and have 
been highly appreciated by the recipients. The society has also 
supplied many of the poor in their own city with clothing and 
other necessities and performed such other work as was needed. 
In 1894 it was decided to connect this society with the Auxil- 
iary of the Woman's Board, but the work is continued as before. 

YOUNG ladies' MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 

In 1875, Mrs. Josephine L. Coffing, of the Central Turkey 
Mission of the American Board, visited Marietta and addressed 
the young ladies of the church. This visit aroused so much in- 
terest that March 25th, 1875, they organized themselves as the 
Young Ladies' Missionary Society of the First Congregational 
Church. This society has held regular monthly meetings at 
which missionary intelligence is given and work done for which 
money is obtained. In addition to the membership fees and 
monthly dues they have held fairs, suppers and other entertain- 
ments to secure money for missions. During the first year the 
sum of $72 was raised, which v/as distributed as follows : $40 
to sustain a pupil in Mrs. Coffing's school at Marash, $12 for a 
Coffing memorial at Aintab and $10 to aid a mission school 
among the Chinese at San Jose, California. In 1885 they gave 
$100 to the Mission Bridge proposed by the Woman's Board. 
During the twenty-one years of its existence this society has 
given about $1,600 to missionary objects and the good work con- 
tinues with unabated interest. 

children's missionary society. 
About 1879, a Children's Missionary Society was organized 
by some of the ladies of the church for the purpose of interest- 
ing the children in missionary v/ork. A meeting was held each 
month, conducted by one of the ladies, at which the children 
gave readings and recitations on missionary subjects, and ad- 
dresses were made. This society made the children intelligent 
respecting the religious condition of the world and cultivated a 
spirit of systematic giving. After the organization of the Jun- 



113 

ior Christian Endeavor Society in 1892, which embraced the 
same children, the two societies were united and one meeting 
each month was made a missionary meeting. 

YOUNG people's TEMPERANCE SOCIETY. 

March 15th, 1885, a Young People's Temperance Society was 
organized with about fifty members. The members of this so- 
ciety subscribed to the follovdng pledge : "I do hereby pledge 
myself to abstain from the use of all intoxicating liquors as a 
beverage, and also from the use of profane language." The 
society held a monthly meeting on Sunday afternoon, at which 
the exercises consisted of music, addresses, readings and recita- 
tions. These services were yevj profitable and kept alive an 
interest in temperance among young people. These meetings 
continued for nearly three years. After the organization of the 
Young People's Christian Endeavor Society that society had a 
temperance committee and arrangements were made for occa- 
sional temperance meetings. For this reason the temperance 
society was discontinued. 

PRAYER MEETING. 

There is no account of a weekly prayer meeting in this 
church during the first twenty years. Owing to the fact that 
the members of the church resided in the different settlements, 
it is probable that no such meeting was regularly sustained, 
though we may suppose that the Christians who lived in the 
same neighborhood sometimes m.et together for prayer. After 
the establishment of a Sunday School in 1817, a deeper in- 
terest was awakened in spiritual matters, and January 1st, 1818, 
the church unanimously "voted to meet once a week to pray for 
a revival of religion." This seems to have been the beginning 
of the stated weekly prayer meeting, vrhich was held for fifty 
years on Thursday evening. May 11th, 1868, the church voted 
to change the time of the meeting to Wednesday evening. The 
reason for the change was that the time might be uniform with 
the other churches of the city. This meeting has been of a 
social character and well sustained. The members of the Col- 
lege faculty have rendered valuable service in these meetings. 

This meeting is one of the most important means of spiritual 



114 

growth. The members of the church who regularly attend this 
meeting are those on whom the pastor can depend for the vari- 
ous branches of Christian activity. When a member begins 
habitually to neglect the prayer meeting it is usually conclusive 
evidence of a decline in spiritual life. The prayer meeting was 
first established to pray for a revival and most of the revivals 
which the church has enjoyed have commenced in connection 
with this meeting. For this and other reasons the prayer 
meeting has properly been denominated the spiritual thermom- 
eter of the church. 

The monthly concert of prayer for the conversion of the 
world was established as early as 1817 and has been observed to 
the present time. For several years this was held on the first 
Sunday evening of each month, but for many years it has 
taken the place of the regular prayer meeting on the first 
Wednesday evening of each month. At this meeting missionary 
intelligence is presented, and sometimes papers and addresses 
on missionary topics. It is customary to have a report on a 
special field at each meeting. Different members of the church 
are often called upon to prepare a program and take charge of 
the meeting. A collection is taken at each meeting, which, un- 
less specially designated, is divided between Home and Foreign 
Missions. 

ladies' prayer meeting. 

In a semi-centennial discourse preached in 1849, Dr. Thomas 
Wickes used the following language respecting the origin and 
progress of the Ladies' Prayer Meeting : 

"It may be desirable also to speak of another thing, originat- 
ing about the same time with the Sunday School, which 
has had an important bearing upon the spiritual interests of 
the church. I allude to the female prayer meeting. In the 
year 1816, through the influence of a lady recently from New 
England, where she had become familiar with the plan, an 
association was formed, the design of which was to promote the 
spiritual improvement of its members, chiefly through the read- 
ing of good books. A small sum was paid by each one and 
appropriated to the purchase of such works. The meeting was 
opened and closed with prayer and the remainder of the time 
occupied in reading. The books also circulated among the 
members. It was then altogether a new thing for women to 



\ 



115 

lead in social prayer, and the most active and devoted among 
them thought they could not make the attempt, while it was 
even regarded by some as improper. But the attempt was made 
and the trial met, great as it was. In this association the fe- 
male members were first called together for social prayer, and 
an important work was done in training a few to this duty, and 
awakening an interest in it. Those who had long prayed in 
secret found that they could pray together, and it was profita- 
ble and pleasant thus to mingle their supplications at the 
Mercy Seat. This prepared the way within three or four years 
afterward for the establishment of a regular female prayer 
meeting, which has been continued to the present period, some- 
times indeed, under much discouragement, but for the most part 
with great interest. At no time since its establishment has it 
been abandoned, and for many years past it has been a meeting 
dear to many, and faithfully attended by them. The prayers 
and pious counsel of some dear departed sisters are well remem- 
bered by those who still live to watch and pray ; and those 
meetings have been hallowed by the recollection of these loved 
ones who once joined them but who we trust are now uniting in 
the higher praise of God's upper sanctuary." 

This quotation gives us an insight of the spirit and work of 
the godly women of that period. The ladies have always been 
the largest spiritual element in the church and their example 
and influence has always been a leading factor in the progress 
of Christ's kingdom. Some of these godly women who were at 
first afraid to hear their own voices in prayer will occupy a 
high place in heaven because they were Ghristlike in character. 
It is worthy of notice here that the Sunday School, the monthly 
concert of prayer, the mid-week prayer meeting and the ladies' 
prayer meeting were all started within two or three years of 
each other and that period marks the beginning of increased 
spirituality. Previous to that time there had been no season of 
revival in this church, but a very precious season was enjoyed 
two years later. When God's people began earnestly to call 
upon Him in prayer the Holy Spirit came upon them and the 
borders of Zion were enlarged. 

The ladies' prayer meeting continued to be a powerful factor 
in the work of the church for many years and many precious 
seasons of revival have been promoted by it. Owing to the fact 
that the ladies' missionary meeting is a meeting for prayer and 



116 

also that ladies take more part than formerly in the mid-week 
and Christian Endeavor prayer meetings, a distinctively ladies' 
meeting has not been held for some years past except in seasons 
of revival, but the prayers of the sisters are still a principal 
element of spiritual power in the church. 

YOUNG people's SOCIETY OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. 

A young people's prayer meeting was established in this 
church in the autumn of 1860, which from the first was pro- 
ductive of good. In the Narrative of the State of Religion 
given at the State Association in the spring of 1861 we find the 
following : "The church in Marietta reports a very interesting 
revival of religion, resulting in fifty-five hopeful conversions, of 
whom forty-seven were connected with the Sunday School. Its 
commencement was attributed, under God, to the establishment 
of a young people's prayer meeting, last fall. The meeting has 
been largely attended and has seemed to be the main focus of 
interest. Aside from this only the ordinary means of grace 
have been enjoyed." 

This meeting was held at first on Sunday afternoon. Many 
students from the College attended and were active workers. 
Many of these are now active pastors. In later years the time 
of holding this meeting varied; several week evenings were 
tried, but it soon settled upon Sunday evening, one hour before 
church service, at which time it is still held. In 1886, those 
accustomed to attend this meeting organized themselves into a 
Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor, with the Model 
Constitution and Pledge. Since that time the society has had 
an active membership of from fifty to seventy-five. This was 
the first society of the kind organized in this part of the State. 
In addition to the Sunday evening prayer meeting, which is 
well sustained, there is a monthly business meeting at which 
reports are read from the various committees and work is ar- 
ranged for the month. These committees superintend the 
various branches of work assigned them. They organized and 
for a time sustained two branch Sunday Schools. They have 
also assisted in canvassing the city, in ministering to the poor 
and in social work. When the pastor desires to undertake any 
special work he finds in this society an organized band of effi- 



117 

cient helpers. The society has adopted a system of systematic 
giving and raises a considerable sum for benevolent objects, and 
also by social and other means is able to render substantial 
aid to the church. The prayer meetings are well attended and 
much prized by those who attend. 

JUNIOR CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY. 

September 11th, 1892, some of the active members of the 
Christian Endeavor Society organized a Junior Society, which 
has since been sustained. This society gathers the children 
under twelve years of age and instructs them in the first princi- 
ples of Christianity. This organization embraces about thirty 
children and some of them give good evidence that they are 
learning to love the Saviour. As early as children can compre- 
hend love to parents they should be taught to love Jesus. If 
children are to be early "taught of the Lord," they need con- 
stant nurture and watching, and this society is designed to aid 
parents and Sunday School teachers in early Christian nurture. 
The children are expected to become active members of the 
Christian Endeavor Society when they reach twelve years of 
age. By training the children in missionary giving this society 
does the work done half a century ago by the Maternal Associ- 
ation and later by the Children's Missionary Society. 



CHAPTER X. 

THE FIRST CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH OF MARIETTA AND THE 
CAUSE OF EDUCATION. 

The first settlers at Marietta were from New England and 
profoundly impressed with the importance of education. The 
Ordinance of 1787 had emphasized religion and education, 
and the agents of the Ohio Company at a m.eeting held at 
Providence, R. I., March 7th, 1788, while the first company of 
pioneers were en route to Marietta, "Resolved that the Directors 
be requested to paj^- as early attention as possible to the cause 
of the education of youth and the promotion of public worship 
among the first settlers." Shortly after the commencement of 
the settlement a school was established at Campus Martins, 
taught by Mr. Waterman, Major Anslem Tupper, and a little 
later by Benjamin Slocomb, who was probably a graduate of 
Brown University. A school was also started a little later 
at the Point (the junction of the two rivers) and at Point 
Harmar. From an article in the Marietta Register of February 
12th, 1874, by A. T. Nye, Esq., we learn that the teachers at the 
Point during the Indian war, were Jonathan Baldwin of Mass- 
achusetts, Mr. Curtis and Dr. Jabez True. Mr. Baldwin taught 
in the Block House. Mr. Curtis taught part of the time in a 
cooper's shop, and Dr. True in the Block House. A part of the 
expense of these schools was borne by the Ohio Company and 
part by the parents of the children. Soon after the close of 
the Indian war, steps were taken to provide better accommoda- 
tion for the schools. April 29th, 1797, a meeting of citizens 
was held to take into consideration measures for promoting the 
education of youth. Gen. Rufus Putnam was chairman, and 
R. J. Meigs, Jr., secretary. It was then "Resolved that a 
committee of six be appointed to prepare a plan of a house 
suitable for the instruction of youth and religious exercises. 



119 

and to make an estimate of the expenses, and the most suitable 
means of raising the necessary money, and to fix upon a spot 
whereon to erect a house, and report on Saturday next at 
three o'clock p. m." The committee consisted of Gen. Rufus 
Putnam, Paul Fearing, Griffin Greene, R. J. Meigs, Jr., Charles 
Greene and Joshua Shipman. At a meeting of citizens held 
May the 6th, that committee reported as follows : 

"The committee, appointed to prepare a plan for a house 
suitable for the instruction of youth and religious exercises, 
and the most suitable means of raising the necessary money, 
and to fix upon a spot whereon to erect a house, beg leave to 
report that they exhibit hereto annexed a plan of house 
suitable for the purpose desired. They have estimated 
the expense of erecting and completing the same at one thous- 
and dollars, and that their opinion is that the best mode of 
raising the necessary moneys is that the possessors of ministeri- 
al lands lying on the Ohio river between Hart's Ditch and the 
south end of Front street, and on Front street, and between 
Front street and the Muskingum river, do pay at the rate of 
one dollar for every one-third of an acre, which they respec- 
tively possess, and that a committee be appointed to assess the 
individuals possessing other ministerial lands, making the be- 
fore mentioned assessm^ent of one dollar for every one-third of 
an acre the sta.ndard, and that the cit}^ lot 605, originally drawn 
by John Friend, be the place whereon to erect the building ; 
and that a subscription be opened for the purpose of raising the 
deficiency of moneys, if any there should be." 

After discussion it was 

''Resolved, That the meeting approve the report of this com- 
mittee so far as relates to the plan of house suitable for the 
instruction of youth and religious exercises ; and the estimate 
of the expenses of erecting and completing the same, being one 
thousand dollars, and the place whereon this house should be 
erected, which is on city lot No. 605, originally drawn in the 
name of John Friend. 

Resolved, That a committee be appointed to assess the pos- 
sessors of ministerial lands in proportion to the value of their 
respective possessions ; and that this committee draw up a sub- 
scription for the purpose of defraying any further necessary 
expenses of building the house, and that the moneys which 
shall be assessed, subscribed and paid shall be considered as 
loans until compensation shall be made to such persons, so 
assessed, subscribing and paying out of the funds to arise from 



120 

the ministerial lands and school lands, agreeable to such system 
as shall be hereafter adopted relative to the taxing of such 
lands, and if such compensation shall not be hereafter made as 
aforesaid then the persons so assessed, subscribing and paying 
shall be considered as proprietors of the house in proportion to 
the sums which they shall severallj^ be assessed, subscribe and 

pay. 

Resolved, That the committee consist of Paul Fearing, Joseph 
Buell, General R. Putnam, Ichabod Nye and Col. Sproat; also 

Resolved, That Joshua Shipman be appointed to contract for 
the boards and planks necessary for the house." 

From these resolutions it would appear that lands in the 
ministerial section had been assigned to individuals but no 
provision had been made for taxing them. At a subsequent 
meeting it was resolved that the house to be erected be called 
the Muskingum Academy. We have not been able to ascertain 
how much money was raised by assessment on ministerial lands, 
but we find in the article by A. T. Nye, Esq., already referred 
to, a subscription paper, as follows : "May 13th, 1797 ; whereas 
it is contemplated to build an academy at Marietta fco be called 
the Muskingum Academy, by subscriptions, to be held in prop- 
erties and moneys paid, and the subscribers desiring to carry so 
laudable an object into effect, do, each for himself, undertake 
and promise to pay to Jabez True, treasurer, or his successor, in 
case any should be appointed by the proprietors, such sum or 
sums of money as they do hereby severally affix to their names." 

The subscription was as follows : 



Rufus Putnam, 


$300. 


John Matthews, 


$20. 


Charles Greene, 


40. 


Daniel Story, 


30. 


R. J. Meigs, Jr., 


40. 


Edwin Putnam, 


20. 


Jabez True, 


30. 


Griffin Greene, 


20. 


Joseph Lincoln, 


20. 


Benjamin Tupper, 


20. 


Ichabod Nye, 


40. 


Samuel Thorniley, 


10. 


Joshua Shipman, 


20. 


Timothy Buell, 


10. 


Ebenezer Sproat, 


40. 


Azariah Pratt, 


10. 


Paul Fearing, 


20. 


Ashel Hale, 


10. 


John Collins, 


10. 


Gilbert Devol, in work. 


20. 


Earl Sproat, 


20. 


Nathan Mcintosh, 




JovSeph Buell, 


20. 


in brick. 


25. 


Francis Thiery, 


2. 


William R. Putnam, 


30. 


Ezra Putnam, 


15. 


William Bridge, 




Perley Howe, 


10. 


in laying brick, 


10. 



121 



Luther Shepard, 


10. 


John G. Petit, 


10. 


James White, 


10. 


Levi Whipple, 


10. 


Josiah Monroe, 


15. 


Thomas Lane, 


10. 


John Brough, 


10. 


Joseph Gilman & Son, 


40. 


Joel Bowen, 


20. 


Josiah Hart, 


10. 


W. U. Parsons, 


10. 


Jonathan Devol, 


10. 


Christopher Burlingame 


,20. 


W^illiam Skinner, 


30. 


Judson Guitteau, 


10. 


Dudley Woodbridge, 


30. 


William Hart, 


10. 


David Putnam, 


20. 



Stephen Pierce, 15. 

From other parts of the records we learn that some, at least, 
of these subscriptions, were assessments on ministerial lands 
held by the subscribers. The amount of money was stock in 
the building at ten dollars per share. This building was 26x48 
feet, and 12 feet high to the eaves with arched ceiling, and a 
porch at the entrance on the side. It had a cupola at first, 
which was subsequently removed. The building was furnished 
and ready for occupancy about the beginning of the year 1800, 
and a school was opened probably in the spring of that year. 
At a meeting of shareholders, held May 26th, 1800, several 
articles were adopted to regulate the schools. Among these 
were the following : 

Article 2. The trustees shall have power to appoint a precep- 
tor of the Muskingum Academy, well qualified for the instruc- 
tion of pupils in the branches of science contained in the third 
article, and for that purpose to engage to him the occupancy of 
the Academy for such time as they shall see fit, not being less 
than one quarter of a year. 

Art. 3. It shall be the duty of the preceptor to teach the 
pupils writing, reading, arithmetic, geography, English gram- 
mar and the Latin and Greek languages, the different branches 
of which a pupil is to be taught to be signified to the preceptor 
by the parents or guardians of the pupil. 

Art. 4. It shall be the duty of the preceptor to pay due atten- 
tion to the language and manners, particularly, and to the de- 
portment of pupils generally, that they be instructed to be 
civil and obliging to each other, and respectful everywhere 
to all. 

Art. 9. The price of tuition to be paid to the preceptor for 
his use for each quarter shall be: For reading and writing, $2; 
for arithmetic, English grammar, the fundamentals of astron- 
omy and geography, $2.50 ; Latin, Greek and mathematics, $3. 
There shall also be paid for each pupil taught reading and writ- 



122 

ing, 30 cents. For those taught arithmetic, English grammar 
and geography, 40 cents. For Latin, Greek and mathematics, 
50 cents per quarter to the preceptor, who shall pay over the 
same to the treasurer for such use as shall be directed by the 
proprietors." 

This building was used for worship by the congregation of 
the First Church from the time of its completion, and for this 
purpose several stationary seats or pews were made. The occu- 
pancy of six of these was sold to the highest bidder, July 29th, 
1802, in sums ranging from $25 to $28, and the money was used 
to paint and repair the building. 

We may understand how intimately religion and education 
were associated in the minds of the pioneers by the following 
vote, passed December 20th, 1802 : 

" Whereas^ All professing Christians consider it an essential 
branch of education to have their children, and those under 
their care, instructed in the principles of the Christian religion, 
and that the public catechising of children has always been con- 
sidered as a part of the duty incumbent on the minister or pas- 
tor of a religious society, therefore, 

Resolved, That the minister or pastor of the First Religious 
Society of Marietta shall have liberty from time to time to in- 
struct the pupils of the several schools that may hereafter be 
kept in the Muskingum Academy, provided it is not more than 
half a day in any one month, and that he give at least three 
days' notice to the preceptor of the school of the time proposed 
for the exersise aforesaid." 

At that time there was no other congregation in Marietta than 
that of the First Society. December, 1805, it was "resolved that 
the Second Religious Society have permission to occupy the 
Academy during the Sabbaths it shall not be occupied by the 
First Religious Society, and at other times not inconsistent 
with appropriations of the Academy heretofore named." The 
use of the building was also granted to the Methodists, and 
probably to others. The early teachers in the Academy as giv- 
en by A. T. Nye, Esq., were as follows: 1800-1, David Putnam, 
a graduate of Yale College, and Edwin Putnam ; 1803, John 
Leavens; 1804, Benjamin F. Stone; 1807, David Oilman and 
A. K. Clough; 1808, M. B. Belknap and Timothy E. Danielson; 
1808, Caleb Emerson. About 1816 the house was repaired and 



123 

changed in its interior arrangement. It was divided into two 
rooms to accommodate two schools. In 1815 a new association 
was formed called the Marietta School Association. This was 
a limited stock company with an authorized capital of $800. 
What was done with the capital does not appear in the records. 
It was composed in part of the proprietors of the Academy, and 
the occasion of its organization may have been to arouse new 
interest in the cause of education, and perhaps better to comply 
with an act respecting schools, passed by the legislature of 
Ohio, February 15th, 1815. This association established a 
school of a somewhat higher grade than had been previously 
held, and hired the Academy at an annual rental of sixty dol- 
lars, which was afterwards reduced to fifty dollars. 

This school, according to the recent law, secured a certain 
amount of public money for each pupil. Its records do not ex- 
tend beyond 1816, but a foot note states that it subsequently 
purchased the Academy. There is an interval in the records of 
the Academy from 1815 to 1820, when they are resumed, and 
the division of shares seems to have been on the basis of the 
original Academy association. Probably the first teacher under 
the school association was Mr. Elisha Huntington, a graduate 
of Dartmouth College, afterwards for several years Mayor of 
Lowell, Massachusetts, and also Lieutenant Governor of Massa- 
chusetts. The school was subsequently taught by William A. 
Whittlesey, William Slocomb and J. K. Joline. The last regu- 
lar school held in the Academy, so far as we can ascertain, was 
opened by Mr. Levi Keyes, March 8th, 1827, and seems to have 
continued about one year. In 1827 the trustees were author- 
ized to negotiate with the bank of Marietta for the purchase of 
the Academy, and the land on which it stood. This sale was 
probably not effected, for in 1830 it was voted that the stock- 
holders will rent the Academy for $20 per year for five years for 
the use of a school with liberty to the occupant to make such 
alterations in the interior of the building as he may find neces- 
sary for the accommodation of the school, at his own expense. 
This would indicate that the building was out of repair, and 
the proprietors were unwilling to expend money upon it. It is 
probable that the trustees had in mind the possibility that Rev. 



124 

L. G. Bingham, then about to open a school, would be induced 
to use this Academy for that purpose, but it seems to have been 
too much out of repair for his purpose, and was used by him 
only for a few weeks. 

October 8th, 1832, the Academy and fixtures were sold at auc- 
tion for $479.02. The building was subsequently removed to 
Second street, between Scammel and Wooster, where it was used 
as a dwelling house until 1887, when it was demolished. Dr. 
S. P. Hildreth says : "This was doubtless the first structure of 
its kind in Ohio, it having been commenced two years after the 
close of the Indian War, when few improvements had been 
made in the cultivation of the soil, and the people were poor, 
but the wisdom and good sense of the descendants of the Puri- 
tans led them to see that instruction in religion and learning 
were really necessary for the welfare of society." 

When Rev. L. Gr. Bingham became pastor of the church in 
1826 he saw the need of better facilities for education. The 
present excellent system of public schools had not been inaug- 
urated and as just seen the work in Muskingum Academy was 
about at an end. Within a short time Mr. Bingham commenced 
to give instruction to private pupils. He soon learned from an 
English teacher, by the name of Bacon, of a new system of 
primary instruction founded upon the Pestalozzi plan. He 
decided to introduce this system in Marietta. In 1827 or 1828 
he commenced an infant school under the instruction of Miss 
Phebe Battelle. This school was held in a small building on 
Front street, which had been the law office of Governor R. J. 
Meigs. This school proved prosperous and it was decided to 
enlarge the work. In the Marietta Friend and Gazette of Sep- 
tember 11th, 1830, was an advertisement of "The Marietta 
Institute for Education," which was to open September 23rd, 
instant, and continue eleven weeks, under six teachers and con- 
sisting of four departments, first an infant school, second a 
primary school, third a high school, fourth a young ladies' 
seminary. Tuition in the first was to be $2.50 per quarter, in 
the second $3.00, in the third and fourth from $4.00 to $5.00. 
Infant scholars were taken from two years old and upwards; in 
the primary school were those sufficiently advanced to use books. 



125 

Mr. Bingham urged attendance, and to the possible objec- 
tion that the tuition was high he answered that the 
infant school had already expended one hundred dollars 
more than the receipts. The Ladies' Seminary was opened 
in a building on Putnam street between Front and Second, the 
High School in the old Muskingum Academy, but on the com- 
pletion of Library Hall, on Front street, a few weeks later it 
was removed there, where it was held during the remainder of 
that year. The next term Mr. Nelson Brown, a graduate of 
Williams College, became instructor. In April, 1831, Mr. 
Mansfield French, a successful teacher from Vermont, became 
an associate proprietor in this school and he and Mr. Brown 
gave instruction. During the summer of 1831 Mr. Henry 
Adams, from Amherst College, was teacher in place of Mr. 
Brown. In 1832, Messrs. Henry Smith and D. H. Allen, from 
Andover Seminary, were teachers in the High School, with Miss 
Spaulding and Miss Deborah Wells, (afterwards Mrs. D. P. 
Bosworth), in the Ladies' Seminary. In 1831 both these schools 
had been removed to a building purchased for the purpose, on 
the corner of Second and Putnam streets. In the spring of 
1832, at the request of Messrs. Bingham and French, an advisory 
board of trust was appointed, consisting of Caleb Emerson, 
James Whitney, Dr. S. P. Hildreth, Dr. John Cotton, Arius Nye, 
Weston Thomas and Douglas Putnam. In September, 1832. we 
find the following in the Friend: 

"It will be seen by an examination of the catalogue of the 
Marietta Institute for Education just published that the num- 
ber of pupils for the past year was two hundred and thirty ; of 
this number one hundred and seventeen were inserted as from 
abroad. Eight states were represented, Massachusetts, Vermont, 
New York, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, Ohio and Ken- 
tucky. In the High School thirty-three have been in the lan- 
guages." 

During the year 1832 the school continued to prosper, and 
December, 1832, the institution was chartered by the State as 
the "Marietta Collegiate Institute and Western Teachers' Semi- 
nary." The Board of Trustees consisted of Dr. John Cotton, 
Douglas Putnam, John Mills, L. G. Bingham, Caleb Emerson, 
Arius Nye, Dr. Jonas Moore, A. T. Nye and John Crawford. In 



126 

January, 1833, the property was transferred to these trustees 
but the former proprietors were requested to continue in charge 
during the school year. A meeting of citizens was held Feb- 
ruary 9th, 1833, which was addressed by Rev. John Spaulding, 
James McAboy, Henry Smith, and Mr. L. Vail, from Lane Sem- 
inary, and it was resolved to make an effort to raise twenty 
thousand dollars within twelve months and also to raise eight 
or ten thousand dollars of this sum in Marietta and vicinity 
within three months. Between six and seven thousand dollars 
were pledged by persons present. It was proposed that the In- 
stitute should consist of, first, an English Department; second, 
a Classical or Collegiate Department; third, an Academic De- 
partment. The female department was continued in the build- 
ing on the corner of Second and Putnam streets, but in the 
autumn of 1833 the other departments were removed to a build- 
ing which had been erected on the present College Campus, now 
known as the dormitory. The ladies' school was continued 
under the same board of trustees as the College until 1843, 
when the building was purchased by Rev. Lionel Tenney, who 
continued the school as a private institution until 1864. The 
charter obtained in 1832 was defective in some important par- 
ticulars and in February, 1835, a new charter was obtained and 
the name changed to Marietta College. Rev. Joel H. Linsley, 
D. D., pastor of Park Street Church, Boston, was elected Presi- 
dent, and with him were associated Professors Henry Smith, 
D. H. Allen, Milo P. Jewett and Samuel Maxwell. From that 
time to the present the College has been under an able corps of 
instructors and has always been a power in the cause of Christ- 
ian education. 

As is stated in the chapter on the pastorate of Rev. L. G. 
Bingham, that gentleman was the founder of Marietta College. 
It was the power of his personal influence which prevailed upon 
the first trustees to undertake the work. His object, as of the 
early friends of the College, was to educate young men for the 
Christian ministry. In this respect it had been from the first 
a college of the New England type. Previous to this time the 
pastor of the First Church of Marietta had usually been a 
trustee of the University at Athens and several young men from 



127 

Marietta had been educated there. This was a State institution 
and about that time political changes in the State government 
caused corresponding changes in the trustees and faculty of the 
University. These and the liability of similar changes in the 
future caused Mr. Bingham and his associates to feel that such 
an institution could not be depended on to educate young men 
for the ministry, ^nd they determined to establish a college 
which should be distinctively Christian. Neither Muskingum 
Academy nor Marietta College were intended to be denomina- 
tional schools. They were both founded on the broad catholic 
principles which have characterized the educational institutions 
of New England. While this was true, both of these schools 
were founded principally by members of the First Church and 
received a large share of their moral and financial support from 
the two Congregational churches of Marietta, which were one 
until after the founding of Marietta College. The members of 
these congregations have contributed to the funds of the College 
more than $200,000. This does not include a multitude of 
smaller gifts and almost constant aid to individual students. 
The use of the house of worship of the First Church has been 
freely granted from the first for the public exercises of the Col- 
lege. There has never been any organic connection between the 
two. 

The moral and pecuniary connection of the church with the 
College has been so intimate that we need no apology for insert- 
ing this brief account in the history of the church. A large 
number of the sons and daughters of the members of this 
church have received a liberal education either in Marietta or 
elsewhere. The church has sent out an unusually large number 
of devoted ministers and ministers' wives, besides many edu- 
cated men and women in other departments of life. During 
the century of its history the church, true to the spirit of the 
founders of New England and the framers of the Ordinance of 
1787, has not only encouraged but promoted ''Religion, Morality 
and Knowledge.'' 



CHAPTER XI. 

CONFESSION OF FAITH. 

The original Confession of Faith and Covenant were as 
follows : 

"We whose names are underwritten, having our residence by 
the Providence of God in the County of Washington, Territory 
of the United States Northwest of the Ohio river, and in the 
County of Harrison, State of Virginia, where by reason of dis- 
tance, we cannot enjoy stated communion with the churches of 
which we are members, nor with any other, deeply sensible 
of the high importance of such communion, and desirous of 
being qualified for it by being incorporated and organized as a 
particular distinct church of Christ, do therefore severally and 
cordially embrace the subsequent Confession of Faith and 
Covenant : 

I. We believe in the existence of the one only living and true 
God, a Spirit, self-existent, infinite, eternal, immutable and 
incomprehensible, in his being and divine perfections ; that he 
made, preserves and governs the world and all things in it, that 
all religious worship is his due and his only. 

II. We believe that this Being exists in three persons, the 
Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, that they are one in 
essence, equal in power and glory. 

III. We believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God and our 
only Saviour. 

iV. We believe that the Sacred Scriptures of the Old and 
New Testaments are the word of God, and contain perfect and 
infallible rules of faith and practice, and we hereby profess our 
belief in the several doctrines therein contained, and our full 
determination by the grace of God to practice every duty there- 
in enjoined. 

This being our sincere profession we severally and jointly in 
the presence of the Omniscient God, enter into solemn covenant 
with him and each other as follows : 

We avouch the Lord Jehovah, Father, Son and Holy Ghost, 
to be our God and portion. And we dedicate ourselves, and all 
that he has graciously given us, unreservedly to him to be im- 
proved in his service. We sincerely engage to renounce and 




< 

X 



129 

avoid whatever we know to be displeasing to him, and to walk 
by the aid of divine grace in all the commands and ordinances 
of the Lord, blameless as becometh the gospel. 

We engage and promise to bring up the children which have 
been, or may be graciously given us, with all those who may be 
under our care, in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, 
maintaining family, as well as secret and public worship, so 
far as is in our power. We submit ourselves to the government 
of Christ in his church, and to the regular administration of it 
in this branch of the Christian Church, so long as God in his 
providence shall continue us members of it, engaging to exer- 
cise a Christian care and watch over each other in love agreea- 
bly to the rules of the gospel. 

Marietta, December 6th, 1796. 



The following is the Confession of Faith adopted by the 
church on the day of the ordination of Rev. S. P. Robbins, 
January 8th, 1806 : 

I. We believe that there is only one living and true God, who 
exists of himself, without begining or end, who is the Creator, 
Preserver and Sovereign Disposer of all things; and who is infinite 
and infinitely glorious in every natural and moral perfection. 

II. That this one God subsists in a mysterious and incom- 
prehensible manner in three persons, distinguished in the Holy 
Scriptures by Father, Son and Holy Ghost, which three are equal 
in all divine perfections and glories. 

III. That the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments are a 
particular revelation from God to man, given by inspiration of the 
Holy Ghost and as such are the only rule of faith and practice. 

IV. That God, as a wise being, has a plan respecting every- 
thing that exists or takes place, which plan is unalterable and 
eternal, and will issue in the most general and highest possible 
good of his holy kingdom, when he himself shall be all and in all. 

V. That he exercises a moral government over all rational 
beings in giving them laws, and in finally judging, rewarding 
and punishing them according to those laws. 

VI. That the law of God is an eternal, perfect and unaltera- 
ble rule of righteousness, requiring perfect obedience in pain of 
eternal damnation. 

VII. That God at first created man in a state of moral recti- 
tude and holiness. 

VIII. That man fell from this estate by sin, and that being 
the representative of human nature at large, his posterity, ac- 
cording to a holy and wise constitution of God, came into the 



130 

world sinners and are sunk into a state of total moral corrup- 
tion, the seat of which is the heart. 

IX. That while in this state of total moral depravity, no 
obedience can be performed by them that is acceptable to God, 
and that of course they cannot by anything that they can do 
while in this situation, bring God under any promissory obliga- 
tion to grant them regenerating grace. 

X. That God, foreseeing that this would be their situation, 
and that they would, notwithstanding any means which might 
be used to reclaim them, certainly perish in it if left to them- 
selves, did, of his mere good will and pleasure, and before the 
foundation of the world, elect in Christ those to salvation and 
those only, who are finally made the happy subjects of it, thus 
having mercy on whom he will have mercy, and leaving whom 
he will to blindness and hardness. 

XL That in pursuance of this his gracious design to such he 
found out and has entered upon a method to save them so as at 
the same time to maintain the honor of his law and government 
by a Mediator. 

XII. That this Mediator, who is the eternal Son of God, in 
order to fulfill or execute this method of grace and salvation, 
did become truly man by taking the human nature into a per- 
sonal union with his own, and has in our nature and stead, suf- 
fered the curse of the law and yielded perfect obedience to it. 

XIII. That having thus made atonement for sin and brought 
in everlasting righteousness, he arose from the dead, ascended 
into heaven, and is seated at the right hand of God, to reign as 
king of heaven and earth till all things shall be put under his 
feet, and is able to save all that come to God by him. 

XIV. That every one who repents and believes, or truly trusts 
in him, and accepts of him as he is offered in the gospel, 
shall be pardoned and received to favor, however guilty and un- 
worthy in himself, purely and only on account of his merit and 
worthiness being imputed to them who are thus united to him 
by a living faith. 

XV. That regeneration, or a holy change or renewal of heart, 
is solely and instantaneously produced by the special agency or 
influence of the Divine Spirit, is absolutely necessary for salva- 
tion, and lays a foundation for the aforementioned exercise of 
faith and repentance, as well as for all ether Christian graces. 

XVI. That all those who have been once renewed, are through 
grace entitled to everlasting life, and shall assuredly persevere 
in faith and holiness unto the end ; this being promised in the 
covenant of grace to all who lay hold of it. 

XVII. That though believers are justified by faith alone, yet 
the moral law binds or obligates them (as well as others) to the 



131 

perfect obedience of it though they be not under it as a covenant 
of works but under grace. 

XVIII. That none attain to a perfect conformity to the law 
of God in this life, but are sinfully defective in all exercises and 
actions. 

XIX. That as all the promises of the gospel are made to truly 
holy or gracious persons, and to none but such, none can have 
any evidence of their interest in Christ, but by a conscious- 
ness of their own holy exercises, and by coming to a certain knowl- 
edge of this, as they may, they can obtain an assurance of their 
own salvation. 

XX. That at the last day Christ shall raise the dead, judge 
the world, and doom the wicked to endless destruction, and re- 
ceive the redeemed to the happiness and glory of his eternal 
kingdom. 

XXI. That Christ has a true church in the world, which he 
will maintain and build up, till it shall be brought to its per- 
fect and most glorious state ; and as none ought to profess to be 
friendly to him who are not really so, therefore, 

XXII. That the qualification requisite for any one to become 
members of His visible church or kingdom in this world, is ho- 
liness or grace in the heart. 

XXIII. That Christ, who is head over all things to the church, 
has instituted for its benefit two kinds of officers, viz. : That 
of bishop or pastor and that of deacon. Also two sacraments 
as seals of the covenant, baptism and the Lord's supper, that 
the former is to be administered to believers and their children, 
and the latter only to those who can by faith discern the Lord's 
body. 

XXIV. That for the purity of His church and for the preven- 
tion of any scandal being brought upon religion through the 
misconduct of any of its professors, Christ has given a system 
of discipline, the steps of which (as recorded more particularly 
in the 18th of Matthew) ought to be taken with an offending 
brother by any member who is knowing to his faults, and who 
can prove that of which he accuses him, all which is to be done 
from a spirit of Christian meekness, and from a tender concern 
for the honor of Christ and his cause. 

XXV. That the Christian Sabbath is of divine institution, and 
as such ought to be duly observed agreeable to the manner in 
which God in his word requires us to attend to it. 

THE COVENANT. 

You (and each of you.) looking upon yourself (yourselves) 
under obligation to confess Christ before men, and to unite with 
his visible church on earth, do now in the presence of the Dread 



132 

Majesty of heaven and earth, the holy angels and this assembly, 
seriously and solemnly choose and avouch the Lord Jehovah to 
be your God, and acknowledging your obligations to be his for- 
ever, do, so far as you know your own heart, cheerfully devote 
yourself (yourselves) to him, through Christ Jesus his Son. 
You renounce all the ways of sin, and give yourself (yourselves) 
up to God, choosing him to be your Law-giver and portion ; and 
sensible of your blindness, guilt, unworthiness, and utter insuf- 
ficiency to keep covenant with God, you choose Christ for your 
teacher, rely on his merit and worthiness alone for pardon and 
acceptance with God, and receive the Holy Spirit as your sancti- 
fier and comforter, heartily embracing the way of salvation as 
revealed in the gospel. 

You take God's holy word to be your only rule of faith and 
practice, and solemnly engage by the help of his grace, sincere- 
ly to conform to it in all the ways of holy living ; and you prom- 
ise and engage to maintain and continually to attend upon all 
the institutions, and ordinances of the gospel — baptism and the 
Lord's supper, public worship, and the strict observance of God's 
holy Sabbath. You promise to maintain secret and family re- 
ligion, and faithfully to instruct, educate and govern your chil- 
dren and all that shall be under your care. 

You also covenant to walk with this church, and faithfully 
and impartially to exercise the instituted discipline of Christ's 
house according to the rules of his holy word, and to meekly 
submit to the same, taking constant care to walk orderly m all 
things, so as to give offense to none. And you do now publicly 
espouse the cause of Christ, promising to be faithful in the 
same, and to endeavor to promote it in all proper ways ; espec- 
ially seeking to recommend your holy religion to all, by your 
strict and constant practice of justice, goodness, temperance, 
sobriety and godliness. 

All this you do in humble dependence on the Lord Jesus 
Christ, praying that he would enable you to be faithful in his 
covenant, strengthening you unto every good work to do his 
will, and working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight, 
to whom be glory forever and ever. 



The Confession of Faith as abridged by Mr. Robbins in 1814 
and printed in the Manuals of 1821 and 1834 was as follows: 

Article I. We believe that there is only one living and true 
God, who is the creator, preserver and governor of the universe; 
and that he is infinite in his being and in every natural and 
moral x^erfection. 

Article 11. That this one God exists in three persons, called, 



133 

in Scripture, Father, Son and Holy Ghost ; that they are in es- 
sence one, and in all divine attributes equal. 

Article III. That the Scriptures of the Old and New Testa- 
ments are given by inspiration of God, and are the only un- 
erring rule of faith and practice. 

Article IV. That God as an infinitely wise being has a per- 
fect and unalterable plan of government, which, in the execu- 
tion thereof, wdll issue in the highest possible good of his moral 
kingdom, and the greatest glory of his own name. 

Article V. That the law of God is an eternal, perfect and 
unalterable rule of righteousness, requiring perfect obedience 
on pain of eternal damnation. 

Article VI. That man was, at first, created in a state of per- 
fect holiness, but that he fell from this state by transgression. 

Article VII. That he w^as so placed as public head, or repre- 
sentative, of all his posterity, as that, in consequence of his 
disobedience, they were constituted sinners, and came into the 
world in a state of total moral depravity. 

Article VIII. That w^hile in this their natural state they can 
do nothing which wdll bring the Divine Being under any obli- 
gation on the ground of merit or promise, to grant them regen- 
erating grace, which must therefore be, when bestow^ed, a free 
and sovereign gift. 

Article IX. That God foreseeing this their state, and that 
they would persist in it, if left to themselves, notwithstanding 
any means that might be used to reclaim them (being so bent 
upon iniquity), did, to glorify his sovereign grace, elect, in 
Christ, before the foundation of the world, those to salvation 
who are finally saved. Yet notwithstanding the inadequacy of 
means to the bringing in of his elect. He has been pleased, in 
His infinite wisdom, to ordain them particularly the preaching 
of the word, accompanied with prayer ; and which are rendered 
effectual unto salvation, when attended w4th the special influ- 
ences of the Holy Spirit ; that all, therefore, are under obliga- 
tion to attend upon them; though, at the same time, with 
honest and obedient hearts. 

Article X. That such is the method of salvation, through 
the obedience and death of Christ, as that complete atonement 
being thereby made for sin, sinners can be pardoned and saved 
consistently with the honor of the Divine law^ and government. 

Article XI. That all who truly repent, and by faith cordially 
accept of and trust in the Lord Jesus Christ, as their surety, 
shall for his merits' sake alone, be pardoned and received to 
favor. 

Article XII. That regeneration, which is a renewal of the 
heart, in "knowledge, righteousness and true holiness," is pro- 



134 

duced solely and instantaneously by the special influence of the 
Holy Spirit; and inasmuch as it lays a foundation for the 
exercise of every grace, as well as for all acceptable obedience 
and holy enjoyment, is indispensably necessary to salvation. 

Article XIII. That all who have been renewed will persevere 
in holiness to the end of life ; being kept by the power and 
promise of God, through faith unto salvation ; and that such 
by coming to a certain knowledge of their own holy exercises, 
as they may, (even though morally imperfect in themselves), 
seeing the promise of eternal life is made to such exercises, can 
obtain an assurance of their own salvation. 

Article XIV. That the Christian Sabbath, which is the first 
day of the week, is of Divine institution ; and as such, is to be 
duly observed by a holy resting from all worldly labor and 
recreation, and spending the day in public and private exercises 
of worship, except so much as is to be taken up in works of 
necessity and mercy. 

Article XV. That Jesus Christ has a true church in the 
world consisting of those who are friends to and believers in 
him ; and that all such, upon a visible profession of their faith 
in him, have a right to the sealing ordinances, and to baptism 
for their infant offspring. Also that he hath for the regulation 
and benefit of his church, instituted in the same the ofiice of 
Bishop or pastor and that of deacon. (Phil. I, 1.) 

Article XVI. That there shall be a resurrection of the dead, 
both of the just and the unjust. 

Article XVII. That there will be a day of judgment in which 
all will receive a sentence of just and final retribution, — the 
wicked doomed to endless punishment, but the righteous re- 
ceived to life everlasting. 

The Covenant remained substantially the same. 

This was the Confession of Faith and Covenant of the Church 
until revised and printed in an edition of the Manual in 1867. 
This was as follows : 

ADDRESS. 

Beloved in the Lord : You have presented yourselves be- 
fore God, in this public manner, to make profession of your 
Christian faith, and unite with the visible church. You are 
about to ratify publicly that covenant, which you have already 
entered into, to receive the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, as 
offered in the gospel, and to walk in all the commandments and 
ordinances of the Lord. 

We trust that you have well considered the nature of this 
transaction ; and that you perform it under a deep sense of 



135 

your weakness, and your unworthiness to utter these vows unto 
the living God. 

Yet if, weary and heavy laden, you have obeyed the call of 
Christ, and found rest unto your souls, with humble confidence 
and joy, you may hear this day the voice, and trust the faith- 
fulness of your new, your divine Master : "Take my yoke upon 
you and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye 
shall find rest unto your souls ; for my yoke is easy and my 
burden is light," 

You will now listen to the Articles of Faith adopted by this 
church, and publicly profess the same. 

CONFESSION OF FAITH. 

We believe that there is one only living and true God, self- 
existent and infinite in every perfection, the Creator, Preserver 
and Governor of the Universe. 

We believe that God is revealed in the Scriptures as the 
Father, Son and Holy Ghost ; that these three are in essence 
one, and in all divine attributes equal. 

We believe that the Scriptures of the Old and New Testa- 
ments are the Word of God, given by inspiration, and are the 
only unerring rule of faith and practice. 

We believe that man was created in a state of perfection, 
from which he fell by transgressing the divine command ; and 
that, in consequence of his disobedience, the hearts of all men, 
until renewed by divine grace, are without holiness, and wholly 
alienated from God. 

We believe that God so loved the world that he gave his only 
begotten Son to die for its redemption, who, taking upon him 
our nature by being born of a woman, became a sacrifice for 
sin, and was ordained a High Priest forever, to make atonement 
by his obedience unto death for human guilt, that thus forgive- 
ness and eternal life might be freely extended to all who by 
faith will accept of his mediation, and be justified by his right- 
eousness. 

We believe that through the gracious infiuence of the Holy 
Spirit alone, making the truth elfectual, men are convinced of 
sin and brought to repentance ; and that those who are thus re- 
newed, having been chosen in Christ from the foundation of the 
world, are kept by the power of God, according to the promise, 
through faith unto salvation. 

We believe that Jesus Christ has a true church in the world, 
consisting of those who are friends to and believers in him, and 
that all such, upon a visible profession of their faith, have a 
right to its sealing ordinance (baptism and the Lord's supper,) 
and to baptism for their infant offspring. 



136 

We believe that the Christian Sabbath is of divine appoint- 
ment, and its observance of perpetual obligation. 

We believe that Christ Jesus will come again to judge the 
world in righteousness, and that the dead will be raised, the 
wicked being doomed to endless punishment, and the righteous 
received to life everlasting. 



DO YOU THUS PEOFESS 



The ordinance of baptism will here be administered to those 
who have not already received it in their infanc}^, while the lat- 
ter will now adopt the act of their parents as their own. 

COVENANT. 

In the presence of God and this assembly, you do now sol- 
emnly avouch the Great Jehovah, Father, Son and Holy Ghost, 
to be your God. Kenouncing pJl the ways of sin, you give your- 
self to God in an everlasting covenant ; choosing him as your 
Father, Lawgiver and Portion ; his Son as your only Redeemer, 
and the Holy Ghost as your Sanctifier and Comforter ; cordially 
embracing the way of salvation revealed in the gospel. Conse- 
crating 3^our powers, property and being to the Lord, you prom- 
ise that, through the assistance of his grace, you will cleave to 
him as your chief good ; that 3^ou will give dilligent attendance 
to his word and ordinances ; that, denying all ungodliness and 
every worldly lust, you will live soberly, righteously and godly 
in this world. 

You do cordially join yourselves to this church, engaging to 
submit to its government and discipline ; to strive earnestly for 
its purity, peace and edification ; and to walk with its members 
in charity, faithfulness, circumspection and meekness. 

You covenant also to regularly attend the worship of God in 
public, in the family, and in the closet, and to attend the devo- 
tional, and other meetings of the church, when not providen- 
tially prevented. 

Do you thus covenant and engage? 

(The church will rise.) 

We do now affectionately receive you as members of this 
church, and in the name of Christ declare you entitled to all its 
privileges. We welcome you to our fellowship in the blessings 
of the gospel, and on our part engage to watch over you, seeking 
your edification, and endeavoring to promote your present and 
everlasting welfare. 

And now, beloved in the Lord, let the solemn relations into 
which you have thus entered, ever be impressed upon your 



137 

minds. Let it never be forgotten by you that you bear the sa- 
cred name of Christ, and have now been baptized into him. 
Henceforth Christ is your Lord and Master, and by his dying 
love we charge you to follow and obey him; to endure faithful- 
ly unto the end, that at the last the crown may be yours. 

The Lord bless you and keep you. The Lord make his face 
shine upon you, and be gracious unto you. The Lord lift up his 
countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen. 

These Confessions placed together give us a good illustration 
of the evolution of church creeds during the century. At the time 
the church was organized, Pastor Story and his associates were 
removed from the theological discussions of the time, and were 
governed by the practical necessity of forming a bond of union 
between Christians holding different views. They therefore 
formulated a Confession and Covenant which were models of 
brevity and conciseness. 

But at that time the New England divines supposed them- 
selves bound to defend all points of their theological system. 
It was not strange that Pastor Robbins, fresh from theological 
studies, should introduce a new Confession which embraced the 
subtle doctrinal statements of that time. This creed was soon 
found to be cumbersome in practical use, and the members of 
the church suggested a revision, which was made, although the 
long creed was regarded as the standard until the present brief 
confession was adopted. The tendency is still to reduce doc- 
trinal statements to essentials, and when the next revision is 
made this confession will probably be shortened. 

This seeems an appropriate place to add the rules which have 
been adopted for the government of the church. 

STANDING RULES. 

L Persons offering themselves for admission to this church 
by profession, shall give satisfactory evidence of regeneration, 
be examined by the church, or the Church Committee, and be 
approved by vote of the church, and in ordinary cases be pro- 
pounded publicly two weeks previous to full admission, when 
they shall make public profession by adopting its articles and 
covenant. If coming from another church, they shall bring a 
letter of dismission and recommendation, or a certificate of 
good standing in said church, give assent to the articles of faith 
and covenant, and be received by vote of the churcli. 

2. Members of this church, who desire to remove their rela- 



138 

tion, must procure a letter of dismiBsion and recommendation 
to some other evangelical church, near the place where they 
reside, within one year after removal, unless they give satisfac- 
tory reasons for delay; and after a year's absence, application 
for letter having been presented will lie over at least one week 
before action is taken thereon. Any person absent for two 
years without reporting to the church may be dropped from the 
roll of members. 

3. If any person be convinced that he is not truly regen- 
erated, but professed religion under self-deception, and shall 
request a dissolution of his connection with this church, if 
there is nothing in his life requiring discipline, this request 
may be granted, after he has been duly labored with, by a sim- 
ple vote declarative of the fact. 

4. Members of other churches who may wish to commune 
here for more than one year, are expected to remove their rela- 
tion to us, unless they shall give satisfactor}^ reasons for dela3^ 

5. The Lord's Supper shall be administered to this church 
on the first Sabbath in March, June, September and December, 
to wdiich members present, in regular standing, from other 
evangelical churches, shall be cordially invited. 

6. A collection shall be taken up at each communion ser- 
vice, to defray the ordinary expenses of the church, and to 
provide for its indigent members. 

7. The preparatory lecture shall be held on the Wednesday 
or Friday evening preceding each communion. 

8. Members of this church are expected to present their 
children as early as possible for baptism ; and, that the bless- 
ings of the covenant, of which baptism is the seal, may follow, 
they shall train them diligently in the fear and love of God, in 
the knowledge of his word, and in attendance upon his public 
and social worship. 

9. All persons who have not previously received this ordi- 
nance shall l)e baptized upon professing their faith and joining 
this church. 

10. Regular church meetings shall also be held for devo- 
tional exercises, conference, and the transaction of business, on 
the second Wednesday of January and of the month immedi- 
ately preceding each communion season. The annual meeting 
shall be held on the third Wednesday of December, when the 
reports of the officers shall be made and the following officers 
shall be chosen : 

11. A Clerk, who shall keep the records of all business trans- 
actions, and present them for approval. 

12. A Treasurer, who, at each annual meeting, shall make a 
written report of the amount and application of all money re- 



139 

ceived during the year, including all sums contributed for 
benevolent purposes. 

13. A Committee on Benevolent Contributions, consisting of 
one person for each cause to which the church shall vote at 
annual meeting to contribute, who shall collect the sums con- 
tributed, and account for the same to the Treasurer. 

14. A Church Committee, consisting of the Pastor, Deacons, 
and four others, whose duty it shall be to propound for admis- 
sion those persons whom they may approve, after examination, 
and also to notice whatever may call for discipline. In case of 
failure to correct whatever may thus call for discipline, they 
shall without delay bring the matter before the church. 

15. All officers of the church shall be elected by ballot, and 
shall hold their offices for one year, and until their successors 
are chosen, except the Pastor and Deacons. The Deacons shall 
hold their office for six years, and the terms of office shall be so 
arranged that two shall expire at the annual meeting in Janu- 
ary, 1890, and two each alternate year thereafter. An election 
to fill a vacancy shall be for the unexpired term. In the elec- 
tion of officers, as well as in all other business, the right of 
voting belongs to every member. 

16. The Sabbath School, with Bible classes for adults, shall 
be under the general superintendence of the Pastor, aided by a 
special superintendent and librarian, to be chosen annually by 
the teachers and older portion of the scholars. 

17. The Monthly Concert of Prayer for Missions shall be 
observed on the first Wednesday evening of each month, at 
which a collection shall be taken, to be appropriated equally for 
the benefit of home and foreign missions. 

18. A weekly prayer meeting shall be held on Wednesday 
evening. The church also recommends a weekly prayer meet- 
ing on Friday afternoon at 3 o'clock, for all the female mem- 
bers of the church and congregation, and that the mothers of 
the church shall co-operate with the other evangelical churches 
of the place in the meetings of the Maternal Association. 

19. It is considered the solemn duty of members of this 
church, in all ordinary circumstances, to attend with constancy 
all the regular meetings of this church, both for public and so- 
cial worship, and also for business ; to contribute their propor- 
tion toward the support of the gospel, and also, as the Lord 
shall prosper them, to different charitable and benevolent 
objects. 

20. This church disapproves the use or sale of intoxicating 
liquors as a beverage, and also discountenances all forms of 
worldly amusements which are injurious to the Christian name 
or inconsistent with a Christian profession. 



140 

21. These rules may be altered, or new ones adopted, at any 
regular meeting for business, by a majority of the members 
present, provided said alteration has been submitted in writing 
at a previous regular meeting. 






CHAPTER XII. 

THE FIRST RELIGIOUS SOCIETY IN MARIETTA. 

When we study the genesis of the civil and religious insti- 
tutions established by the first settlers of Marietta, we shall find 
that they were transplanted in large measure from New Eng- 
land. These settlers had been educated under the system of 
partial union of church and state, which then prevailed there. 
This involved what is known as the "Parish system" in the 
management of church finances, and an appropriation of land, 
which was held in trust for the support of the church, some- 
what similar to the church glebes in England. In the survey 
and distribution of its public lands, the United States govern- 
ment adopted the following principles, which are directly trace- 
able to the New England colonies : (1) The survey of the land 
by a sworn surveyor, and a public record of the same. (2) The 
division of the land into townships of six miles square, and a 
sub-division into convenient lots, which were to be deeded in 
fee simple to actual settlers. (3) A reservation of one section 
in each township for schools. By an ordinance of Congress, 
passed May 20th, 1785, provision was made to secure the sur- 
vey of the public domain, which was to be laid out in town- 
ships of six miles square. Section 16 in each township was to 
be reserved for the support of public schools. Sections 8, 11, 
26 and 29 were also to be reserved, but for what purpose is not 
stated in the act. 

The special act of Congress, passed in 1787, under which the 
Ohio Company purchased land in Southeastern Ohio, provided 
that in this particular purchase, "Section 16 should be given 
perpetually for schools, and section 29 should be given perpetu- 
ally for the support of religion." This last provision was limit- 
ed to the Ohio Company's purchase, and that of Judge Symmes 
in the vicinity of Cincinnati, called the "Scioto Purchase." It 
was the practice in the Massachusetts colony from the first, to 



142 

set apart one share in each township for the support of relig- 
ion, and the fact that the Ohio Company employed Rev. Man- 
asseh Cutler, LL. D., a Massachusetts clergyman, to negotiate 
for the land, explains why this reservation was made in their 
purchase. Judge Symmes petitioned Congress to make a con- 
tract with him for land "in all respects similar in form and mat- 
ter to the grant made to Messrs Sargeant and Cutler" (the Ohio 
Company's agents.) 

This explains why the reservation of a ministerial section is 
found in the "Scioto Purchase." The policy of a complete sep- 
aration of church and state, adopted in the Federal Constitution, 
explains why subsequent reservations of the same kind have 
not been made. It is doubtful whether the reservation in these 
purchases has really fostered the best religious development of 
these regions, but the settlers adopted the system with good 
motives. Section 29, in Marietta township, fell within the city 
limits, and soon became valuable. These lands seem to have 
been occupied quite early, but we cannot learn that any pro- 
vision was made to collect rents from them for several years. 

When Rev. Daniel Story was settled in 1789, it was agreed 
that he should be allowed to cultivate some portion of these 
lands if he desired. When the Muskingum Academy was erect- 
ted in 1798, it was decided to assess those holding ministerial 
lands according to the value of the same, and the amounts so 
assessed and paid were to be credited to the possessor when 
provision should be made for renting these lands. The first 
territorial legislature in Ohio convened in 1799, and at its sec- 
ond session, Nov. 29th, 1800, passed an act creating "A Board 
of Trustees to manage the lands in Washington County, re- 
served for the support of religion." These trustees were au- 
thorized to rent these lands under permanent leases, and the 
proceeds were to be appropriated to such religious societies as 
should be subsequently organized, three-fourths to be paid for 
the support of such teachers of Piety, Religion and Morality, as 
should be employed by these societies ; and one-fourth reserved 
in the treasury, or put on interest for the purpose of erecting 
houses of public worship. 

The First Religious Society in Marietta was organized March 



143 

2nd, 1801, and was doubtless the first society of the kind organ- 
ized under that act. The original preamble and constitution 
were as follows : 

"Marietta, March 2nd, 1801. 

We, the subscribers, inhabitants of the fractional township 
number two, in the eighth range of townships surveyed agreea- 
bly to the ordinance of Congress of the twentieth of May, 1785, 
desirous to avail ourselves and families of the provisions and 
benefits which may be derived by forming ourselves into a re- 
ligious society agreeable to an act of the legislature of this ter- 
ritory, entitled, "An Act Authorizing the Leasing of Land 
Granted for the Support of Schools and for Religious Purposes 
in the County of Washington," in conformity to the aforesaid 
act, do form and hereby declare that we have formed ourselves 
into a religious society on the following principles, and by 
these Articles of Association : 

Article 1. Wishing to participate with all mankind in the 
solemnities of Divine and Public Worship, and together to re- 
ceive instruction in Piety, Religion and Morality, all persons 
(qualified according to the aforesaid lavv^) of every denomina- 
tion and sect whatever, are invited freely to join this Associa- 
tion, and shall be equally benefitted by any funds possessed by 
said society. 

Article 2. This Society shall be denominated the First Relig- 
ious Society in Marietta. 

Article 3. The Society shall determine, by a majority vote, 
what public teacher or teachers of Piety, Religion and Morality 
they will employ, for what time, and on what terms, which shall 
be by ballot (alwaj^s provided that such sums to be paid the 
teacher shall not exceed the proportion of the money to be 
drawn from the ministerial funds) of all persons duly assem- 
bled, and qualified to vote; and shall annually choose a com- 
mittee of five of their number, which shall be a Standing Com- 
mittee for the year, whose duty it shall be to call a meeting or 
meetings of the Society when they shall think it necessary. 
They shall also in behalf of the Society contract with the pub- 
lic teacher or teachers, chosen as aforesaid, to settle with them, 
and under the direction of the Society, to engage a teacher or 
teachers on trial, or occasionally, collect of the several members 
of the Society, certificates and lodge them with the clerk of the 
Trustees, according to the fourteenth section of the act afore- 
said ; attend to any business of the Society, either before the said 
Trustees, or the Court of Quarter Sessions, and to do and transact 
any matters or thing according to the just rights of the Society. 

Article 4. The day of assembling for public worship shall be 



144 

on every first day of the week ; the hours of commencement, and 
the manner of notice thereof, shall be determined by the Society. 
Lectures shall be delivered at such times and at such places as 
the public teacher shall fix upon. 

Article 5. In order to accommodate the persons of this Soci- 
ety who may reside at an inconvenient distance from the pres- 
ent place of public worship in Marietta, there shall be places of 
public worship, and certain times determined on for the conven- 
ience of such persons, which x)laces and times, and the propor- 
tion of preaching at each place, shall be regulated at a meeting 
of this society, due regard being had to the number to be accom- 
modated. 

Article 6. It is expressly stipulated that the members of this 
Society do not engage hereby, or contract to, or for the use of 
the Society, any sum or sums more than what shall be drawn 
from the funds which are, or may be, in the hands of the Trus- 
tees aforesaid, and aportioned to this Society. 

Article 7. We, the subscribers, each of us, do hereby agree to 
continue in this Society until we join ourselves to (or organize 
ourselves into) some other religious Societ}^, and shall give no- 
tice thereof in writing to the Committee of this Society. 

Article 8. All the transactions of this Society shall be regu- 
lated by a majority of the Society duly assembled. There shall 
be a meeting of this Societ}^ on Monday, the 16th day of March 
next, at two o'clock in the afternoon at the court house in Ma- 
rietta to commence the business of the Society." 

To these articles are appended the names of 127 citizens. 
These are supposed to embrace all the adult male citizens of 
Marietta at that time, who were interested in the support of 
the ordinances of religion. This Society at once became the 
financial organ of the First Church of Marietta, which had been 
organized December 6th, 1796, and for two or three years all the 
funds derived from ministerial section (29) in Marietta, were 
paid to this Society. At a meeting held April 20th, 1801, the 
following officers were chosen for the first year : Moderator, 
Griffin Green ; Clerk, William R. Putnam ; Standing Committee, 
(Trustees,) Rufus Putnam, Josiah Hart, Jabez True, Joshua 
Shipman and William Skinner. It was also voted at that meet- 
ing that Rev. Daniel Story be appointed religious teacher for 
that year. (Mr. Story had been installed pastor of the First 
Church August 15th, 1798.) It was voted "that the committee 
contract with the Rev. Daniel Story for any sum for the year 




^=s~^_ 




X 




145 

1801, including the past service for the year 1801, provided it 
does not exceed four hundred and fifty dollars. 

At the next annual meeting, held April 5th, 1802, it was 
''Resolved, That the Rev. Daniel Story be and he is hereb}^ 
elected and chosen the public teacher of Piety, Religion and 
Morality in this Society, to continue to serve them in that ca- 
pacity so long as his ministerial labors shall be agreeable and 
acceptable to a majority of the Society, and that so long as Mr. 
Story shall carry on the work of the ministry in this Society, in 
manner hereinafter provided, he shall be entitled to and shall 
receive four hundred and fifty dollars a year, and every year, 
for his services, to be computed from the first day of January 
of the present year, 1802, to be paid in two or half-yearly pay- 
ments of two hundred and twenty-five dollars each. Provided 
that the aforesaid sum of four hundred and fifty dollars shall 
not exceed the proportion which at any time this Society shall 
or may be annually entitled to in the fund appropriated for the 
support of religion. Provided always that besides the other du- 
ties incident to his office as pastor of the church in this place 
and its vicinity, this society is not to be holden, nor is Mr. 
Story to have any claim on the sum or sums above stipulated 
to be paid, save in proportion to the public service he shall per- 
form, or cause to be performed, namely : Two sermons to be 
preached on each Sabbath throughout the year, except such part 
of the year as the Society may, from time to time, agree to have 
but one meeting on the Sabbath." 

At the same meeting the Society appointed choristers to su- 
perintend the singing on Sunday as follows : "Ichabod Nye, the 
first, Gideon Stacy, the second, and Nathaniel Gates, the third." 
Some who were members of the Society at this time had a strong 
preference for the Presbyterian form of church organization. 
These, with others who were opposed to Mr. Story, introduced a 
Presbyterian minister. Rev. Stephen Linsley, about the begining 
of 1803, and started a rival service. When the members of 
the Society became aware of this movevent, they attempted to 
reconcile the opposing faction. At a meeting held February 
17th, 1803, the following action was taken : 

" Whereas, The First Religious Society in Marietta is composed 
of persons from a number of the states in the Union, and who 
have been accustomed to difierent forms of church government. 
Now, therefore, for the mutual edification and satisfaction of all 
concerned : 



146 

Resolved, That it will be expedient for the Society to employ 
two public teachers of Piety, Religion and Morality to carry on 
the work of the ministry of this Society for the ensuing 
year, whose duty it shall be to preach alternately in the 
Society with liberty to visit any other Society when not en- 
gaged in this Society." 

One week later, Feb. 24, the following action was taken : 

" Whereas, In order to prevent a divison and separation from 
this Society, it has been judged expedient that two ministers 
should be employed the remainder of the present year to preach 
alternately, 

Resolved, That the Rev. Daniel Story be requested to relin- 
quish his claim to one-half of his stipulated salary for the re- 
mainder of the year, as thereby the union and peace of the 
Society will probably be promoted, and in case he does, the So- 
ciety will expect Mr. Story to preach in Marietta every other 
SablDath. And be it further 

Resolved, That the remaining part of the fund for the sup- 
port of preaching to which the society is, or may be entitled, 
shall be applied to the payment of such other preacher or preach- 
ers as the Societ}^ shall agree to employ, provided that for each 
day's preaching of such minister or ministers, the sum to be 
paid shall not exceed the sum paid to Mr. Story for the like 
service. 

Resolved, That Mr. Stephen Linsley, or such other candidate 
as may be procured, be employed for the remainder of the pres- 
ent year for wnich Mr. Story, agreeable to the foregoing reso- 
lution, is excused. 

Resolved, That the Standing Committee of the Society be, 
and they are hereby authorized and requested to carry the fore- 
going resolutions into effect." 

Mr. Story agreed to this resolution and relinquished one-half 
his salary, but even this did not satisfy the opposing party, and 
a few months later they made serious charges against Mr. Story. 
As a result the Society held a meeting January 16th, 1804, at 
which they listened patiently to these charges and the evidence 
to sustain them, and as a result passed the following resolution : 

''Resolved, That the accusations exhibited by Enoch Shepard 
and Charles Greene are not supported by sufficient proof to dis- 
qualify Doctor Story from being a minister of the gospel. 

Resolved, That it is not expedient to employ any additional 
teacher of Piety, Religion and Morality in this Society the pres- 
ent year." 



147 

This action was evidently not satisfactory to the disaffected 
members for, two days later, they withdrew from the Society 
and organized the Second Religious Society for the purpose of 
supporting Mr. Linsley. A few weeks later Mr. Story tendered 
to the church his resignation of the office of pastor, and March 
26th he sent to the Society the following communication : 

"TV the First Religious Society in Marietta: 

Gentlemen: Notwithstanding my having been one of the 
first settlers in this country, and having experienced with many 
of my friends all the dangers and hardships of a long Indian 
war, which endears the sufferers to each other; notwithstand- 
ing the great sacrifices I have made with very little compensa- 
tion for my time and services ; notwithstanding the unanimous 
call to return to this country when at the distance of more than 
eight hundred miles, and in the midst of my connections and 
friends, enjoying every means for literary improvement, with a 
well grounded expectation of a competency of the good things 
of this life, if not an affluence, with a hope of usefulness ; yet 
being deeply impressed by a conviction that religious disputes 
of all others, produce the greatest number of evils to society, 
and that this town is not sufficiently numerous or wealthy to 
support the teachers of two separate congregations, and give to 
each ample encouragement without great injury to themselves, 
I have, therefore, thought it expedient to express my willingness 
to concur with you in any manner which shall be likely to pro- 
duce a union of all parties. And I heartily consent to your 
using such means as you shall think proper to obtain and settle 
a person in whom you can be united, and to him I will cheerful- 
ly relinquish the sacred desk in this place. Should you deter- 
mine to send to a distant part of this country for a candidate, 
immediately upon his arrival I will resign my place to him for 
trial until you shall be satisfied respecting him. If the person 
who now preaches in this town is the object of your desire, I 
shall with respect to him fulfill the same engagements which I 
have made generally. 

Now may the God of peace unite us all in brotherly love and 
affection. May we seek to promote each others good, and be 
instrumental in advancing true and undefiled religion. May a 
house be erected in this town in which all shall cheerfully unite 
in public worship, and with earnest attention receive the in- 
structions of Piety, Religion and Morality." 

In a postscript he adds : 

"I do not wish you to consider yourselves hoi den by your votes 



148 

of April 5 til, 1802, and I wish you to act in the same manner as 
if I had expressly relinquished the permanency of my settle- 
ment in this place which was the object of those votes. 
I am, Gentlemen, Your Friend and Servant, 

Daniel Story." 

The Society, after duly considering the communication and 
the circumstannces which prompted it, took the following action : 

" Whereas^ The Rev. Daniel Story, by his letter of this day, 
appears to express a desire to promote union and harmony 
among the people of this town in respect to employing a relig- 
ious teacher or teachers, and leaving the Society at liberty to 
dissolve the contract existing between this Society and him- 
self, therefore, 

''Resolved, That the contract between the said Daniel Story 
and this Society, founded on a resolution of said Society passed 
the 5th day of April, 1802, be and the same is hereby dissolved. 

^^ Resolved, That it is the opinion of this meeting that it would 
be inexpedient to engage any person as a public teacher on a 
permanent establishment until some other candidate or candi- 
dates have been heard on trial, and every measure shall have 
been taken to effect a union." 

The Society took still further action to secure an amicable 
union with the Second Societ}^, but without success. This 
seems to have been the only serious division in the First Relig- 
ious Society during its history. We can judge of the merits of 
the case only by the records as they are given. If we knew all 
circumstances we should probably find, as in most cases, that 
there was blame on both sides. There is evidence from other 
sources fhat the people su^Dposed Mr. Linsley would also retire 
and leave the field open for a new man, but he continued with 
the Second Society until 1816, when he accepted a call to anoth- 
er field, and that Society ceased to receive ministerial funds. 
"We can find no evidence that a Presbyterian church was organ- 
ized at that time, although from the circumstances such an or- 
ganization would seem probable. 

In 1805 the church called Rev. Samuel Prince Robbins to be 
their pastor and at the annual meeting of the Society held 
April 1st, 1805, the following resolutions were passed : 

''Resolved, (1) That, in connection with the Congregational 
Church of Christ in this place and its vicinity, this Society does 



149 

hereby send their invitation and call to Mr. Samuel Prince 
Bobbins to settle with us in the work of the gospel ministry. 

Resolved, (2) That the stated salary for the support of Mr. Rob- 
bins shall be at the rate of five hundred dollars per annum during 
his continuance in the work of the ministry in this church and 
Society, and for that proportion of his ministerial labors which 
may be performed in Belpre and Adams, which is to be in pro- 
portion to the sum subscribed for his support by the people of 
these places, unless otherwise agreed on. 

Resolved, (3) That it shall be the duty of the standing com- 
mittee of the Society to contract with Mr. Bobbins upon the 
principle contained in the last mentioned resolution, in connec- 
tion with the resolution passed by the Society the 11th day of 
May last, provided that the last mentioned resolution is not to 
be construed to bind any individual beyond what he has or may 
voluntarily subscribe." 

Mr. Bobbins visited friends in Connecticut before a final 
answer was made to the call of the church and Society. His 
letter of acceptance was dated Norfolk, Conn., Sept. 21st, 1805. 
December 16th the Society appointed Judson Guitteau, Abner 
Lord, Stephen Prince, James Lincoln and Ichabod Nye a com- 
mittee to address to Mr. Bobbins the following letter : 

"Dear Sir : The First Beligious Society in Marietta embrace 
the earliest opportunity to congratulate you on your return to 
Marietta and express our gratitude to the Supreme Being, who, 
in his good providence, disposed you to accept the call of the 
Congregational Church and Society in this place to settle with 
them in the work of the ministry. We look forward with 
pleasure to the day (which we hope is not far distant) when 
the union of pastor and people shall be consummated by the 
solemn ceremony of ordination. It will be recollected that in 
the proposal of this Society made to you, sir, it was contem- 
plated that, if agreeable to you, a part of your labors might be 
extended to some one of the neighboring settlements in case 
they made provision for your support. In answer to our call 
you informed us that the destitute condition of the settlements 
around us was one inducement to a compliance with our invita- 
tion. It therefore appears expedient that measures be adopted 
for apportioning your Sabbath preaching, so far as it may be 
done under existing circumstances. It would be most agreeable 
to this Society (so far as respects themselves) that you should 
be with them every Lord's day, (except those exchanges, etc., 
usual among ministers), but as that would not be consistent 
with their original purpose nor your views in accepting, there- 



150 



fore the Society propose that you should supply Belpre, Adams, 
etc., so far as either of them have or may make provision for 
your support ; or if you think proper to itinerate to more dis- 
tant settlements the Society have no objection, provided the 
whole of your absence from Marietta shall not exceed the pro- 
portion of two or at most three Sabbaths in eight. With re- 
spect to the particular Sabbaths you shall preach in Marietta, 
or be absent, the Socity submit it to you to make your own 
appointments, save only that of the time you shall preach in 
Marietta not less than four-fifths of it is to be in the Academy, 
until better accommodations are provided, and the remainder 
of the time on the west side of the Muskingum river at Point 
Harmar, or in other remote parts of the town, provided the 
people in these situations request it." 

The paper circulated to secure the salary of Mr. Robbins was 
so arranged that the subscriber could designate whether he 
would pay in money y beef, porky flour or hemp. Only these five 
articles are designated, but it is probable that other things 
would be accepted at their market value. Money, which now 
answers all things in business transactions, was not as plenty 
as now and business was done very much by the exchange of 
commodities : 



Payable 
in Money. 



Payable 
in Beef. 



Payable 
in Pork. 



Payable 
in Flour. 



Payable 
in Hemp. 



The Muskingum Academy was used by the Frst Religious So- 
ciety as a place of worship from the time of its erection, but as 
the population increased this room soon became too small to 
accommodate the congregation and it was found necessary to 
provide a suitable house of worship. February 7th, 1803, a 
committee was appointed to report a "plan of a Meeting House, 
together with the probable expense thereof." We have no rec- 
ord of a report from that committee, but the matter continued 
under consideration. It was necessary before a building could 
be erected that the Society should be legally incorporated with 
authority to hold property. October 11th, 1806, it was voted 
"that a committee of three be appointed to draft a bill for an 
act of incorporation and that Gen. Rufus Putnam, Benjamin 
Ives Oilman and David Putnam be that committee and report 
the same to the Society." The report of this committee was 



151 

made and accepted, December 3d, and Gen. Rufus Putnam was 
requested to present to the Legislature the petition of this 
Society with a copy of the bill. This bill was passed by the 
Legislature and became a law, Feb. 4th, 1807. The Act was as 
follows : 

AN ACT TO INCORPOEATE THE FIRST RELIGIOUS SOCIETY IN MARIETTA. 

Sec. 1. Be it enacted by the General Assembly of the State of 
Ohio that Rufus Putnam, Dudley Woodbridge, Jabez True, Ab- 
ner Lord, Benjamin Ives Gilman, Joseph Lincoln, David Put- 
nam, Ichabod Nye, Edward White Tupper, James White, Judson 
Guitteau, Stephen Pierce, Joshua Shipman, William Burnham, 
Earl Sproat and Josiah Hart, and their associates for the time 
being, be and they are hereby created and declared a body 
politic and corporate by the name of The First Religious Soci- 
ety in Marietta, and as such shall remain and have perpetual 
succession, subject however to such alterations and regulations 
as the Legislature may from time to time think proper. 

Sec. 2. Be it further enacted, that the said Society shall be 
capable in law, by the name aforesaid, of suing and being sued, 
pleading and being impleaded, in any action or suit and in any 
court proper to try the same ; and they are hereby authorized 
to have one common seal for the use of their corporation, and 
the same to alter or break and to renew at their pleasure. 

Sec. 3. Be it further enacted, that the said Society shall be 
capable in law, in their corporate name aforesaid, of having, 
receiving, acquiring and holding either by gift, grant, devise or 
purchase, any estate real, personal or mixed, for the use of said 
Society, including the Society's proportion of rents arising from 
any lands given or granted by the United States for religious 
purposes. Provided that no subscription shall be binding on 
any subscriber for a longer time than one year ; and provided 
also, that the clear annual income of all such property may not 
exceed the sum of three thousand dollars, and that the aforesaid 
property, both real and personal, be considered as held in trust 
under the management and at the disposal of said corporation 
for the purpose of defraying the expenses incident to their 
religious worship, to the support of schools, and affording such 
relief to the poor as their friends may from time to time alio 
and for no other purpose. 

Sec. 4. Be it further enacted, that, for the better regulating, 
ordering and governing the said Society, and for managing the 
affairs and promoting the interests thereof, there shall be elect- 
ed annually by the Society on the first Monday in April, not less 
than three, nor more than seven trustees, a treasurer, a clerk 



152 

and a collector, and such other officers as the said Society may- 
find necessary from time to time to appoint, who shall hold 
their offices for the term of one year, and until their successors 
shall be duly elected. Provided that if by any neglect or casu- 
alty, an election of officers should not be made on the day ap- 
pointed for the annual election, or in the event of the vacancy 
of any office by death, removal or otherwise, the Society may 
elect their officers, or supply such vacancy at any meeting of the 
corporation duly assembled. 

Sec. 5. Be it further enacted, that all elections of this corpor- 
ation shall be by ballot, and the person or persons having a ma- 
jority of all the ballots given for any office, shall be considered 
duly elected. Every member shall have equal suffrage ; and all 
Society matters shall be determined by a majority of the mem- 
bers present in any meeting of the corporation duly assembled. 

Sec. 6. Be it further enacted, that all meetings of this corpor- 
ation, either for the election of officers, or for transacting the 
other business of the Society, shall be called by the Trustees or 
a majority of them, who shall cause notification in writing of 
the time and place of such meeting to be posted up at such pub- 
lic place as they shall judge necessary at least fifteen days be- 
fore such meeting. 

Sec. 7. Be it further enacted that the trustees or a major 
part of them, shall have power and authority to make all con- 
tracts in behalf of the Society, which shall be necessary to carry 
into effect and accomplish the objects of this institution, and 
manage all pecuniary and prudential matters, and other con- 
cerns which pertain to the good order, interest and welfare of 
this Society ; and make such rules, regulations and by-laws for 
the government of the Society, and for regulating and conduct- 
ing the affairs of the same, as shall from time to time be deemed 
necessary and expedient. Provided also, that all moneys that 
constitute the funds of the Society shall be applied by the trus- 
tees to those purposes only for which they have been appropri- 
ated by the corporation, except where the money arises from a 
donation or demise, the aplication of which has been designated 
by the donor. 

Sec. 8. Be it further enacted, that the treasurer shall give 
bond with sufficient security to the trustees and their succesors 
in office in such sums as the said trustees shall deem sufficient, 
conditioned for the faithful performance of those duties that 
may appertain to his office by the rules, regulations and by-laws 
of the corporation. All processes against the corporation shall 
be by summons, and the service of the same shall be by leaving 
an attested copy thereof with the treasurer of the corporation at 
least twenty days before the return. 



153 

Sec. 9. And be it further enacted, that Rufus Putnam be and 
is hereby authorized and empowered to appoint the time 
and place of the first meeting of the said Society for the election 
of officers, of which meeting he shall give such notice as is di- 
rected in the sixth section of this act. 

Abraham Shepaed, Speaker of the House of Representatives. 

Thomas Kirker, Speaker of the Senate. 

February 4th, 1807. 

At a meeting of the Society held Dec. 2nd, 1836, it was voted 
to ask the legislature to make certain amendments to this act. 
As a result the following act was submitted and was enacted by 
the legislature : 

an act to amend the act entitled an act to incorporate 
the first religious society in marietta. 

Sec. 1. Be it enacted by the General Assembly of the State of 
Ohio, that the notice to be given by the trustees for the calling 
of meetings of the Society, shall not be less than five days nor 
more than ten days prior to such meeting ; anything in the sixth 
section of the act to the contrary notwithstanding. 

Sec. 2. That any male person residing in Marietta, of the age 
of twenty-one j^ears, who shall pay annually the sum of one 
dollar or more towards the support of the religious teacher of 
said Society, and apply to the use of said Society his propor- 
tion of the fund arising from the land granted for religious pur- 
poses, shall be considered a member thereof, and be entitled to 
a vote in all meetings of the Society. 

Sec. 3. That the Society, at any regular meeting thereof, may 
authorize the trustees of the Society to assess an annual tax on 
the pews in the meeting house for the purpose of defraying the 
contingent expense of the house and keeping the same in repair, 
and in case of non-payment of said assessment or assessments 
by the owner or occupier of any pew, the trustees may lease the 
same to any person or persons until the rents will pay such as- 
sessment or assesments as may be due thereon and no longer. 
Provided that no such lease of any pew shall be made till ten 
days after the time limited for the payment of the said tax by 
the by-laws of the Society. 

Sec. 4. That the trustees, so authorized, shall assess the tax 
on pews in an equitable ratio, taking into consideration the 
value of the pew, its eligibility as to location, and other circum- 
stances, and no pew shall be taxed in any one year at a sum 
more than three dollars nor less than one dollar, and all sums 
raised by such tax shall be applied by the trustees to defray the 



154 

expenses of repairing, fuel, sweeping, ringing the bell and other 
contingent expenses of the meeting house. 

William Medill, Speaker of the House of Rep. 
Elijah Vance, Speaker of the Senate.. 
March 3d, 1837. 

At the meeting mentioned above, held October 11th, 1806, the 
following action was taken : "That Rufus Putnam, Joshua 
Shipman and Benjamin Ives Gilman be a committee to report 
a plan of a meeting-house for the use of this Society with an 
estimate of the expenses, and also a scheme of ways and means 
to build said house. Also voted that Ichabod Nye, Rufus Put- 
nam and Jabez True be a committee to apply to the trustees for 
managing the lands appropriated for the purpose of religion, in 
the county of Washington, and receive from them the propor- 
tion or dividend of money belonging to the First Religious 
Society in Marietta which has been reserved out of the rents of 
section 29, town 2, range 8, for the purpose of building a meet- 
ing house or houses, — which money is hereby appropriated 
toward building a meeting house for said Society." This was 
one-quarter of the rents for four or five years previous, which had 
been reserved for church building according to the Act of 1800. 

The committee appointed to prepare a plan for a meeting 
house, reported to the Society February 24th, 1807. There is a 
tradition that the Rev. Samuel P. Robbins prepared the plan 
which was reported and adopted. Whether this was true or not 
it was substantially the jDlan which prevailed in New England 
about the beginning of the present century, — a house with two 
stories of windows, galleries on one end and two sides, with a 
high pulpit in the remaining end, and square family pews. 
This particular building had two bell towers, from which fact 
it soon received the name of "The Two-Horned Church." The 
dimensions of the building are 48x60 feet. The scheme of ways 
and means reported by the committee and adopted by the 
Society, was as follows : 

^^ Resolved, That the trustees of the Society shall open a sub- 
scription for raising a fund for the purpose of building a meet- 
ing house, agreeable to the plan adopted by the Society, and on 
the following principles : 

(1) All persons disposed to encourage the undertaking may 



155 

be admitted to subscribe any sum or sums they may think prop- 
er, eitlier in cash, merchandise, lumber, labor or other articles 
wanted for the building. 

(2) All subscriptions shall be considered as advanced on loan 
to the Society, and shall carry interest from the time of the pay- 
ment of the money, the delivery of the article subscribed, or 
the performance of the labor, and be refunded from the money 
raised from the sale of pews and seats in the house when built, 
or other provision which may be made by the Society if neces- 
sary. 

(3) The payment of all subscriptions shall be secured by 
special contract with the trustees of the Society, and on the 
subscribers giving said security, the trustees, in behalf of the 
Society, shall give their obligation for re-payment within three 
years from the time when the advance, either of money or other 
articles, is actually made. 

(4) All subscriptions paid in merchandise, labor or other spec- 
ified articles, shall be secured and charged to the Society at 
cash prices. 

(5) As soon as the body of the house, with the porches, bal- 
conies, etc., are raised and covered and the lower floor laid, the 
pews and seats designated for that purpose shall be offered for 
sale at auction to the highest bidder, provided that no pew on 
the lower floor under No. 78 shall be sold for a less sum than 
seventy dollars and no front pew on the side gallery for a less 
sum than sixty dollars. 

Resolved, That the trustees of the Society be and they are 
hereby authorized to begin and proceed in the erection of a 
house of public worship, agreeable to the plans adopted by the 
Society, as soon as the subscription to the funds will in their 
opinion warrant the undertaking, and to enter into the neces- 
sary contracts for that purpose." 

The original subscription paper circulated to raise this fund 
is still in existence, and reads as follows : 

Marietta, Feb. 4th, 1807. 
Whereas, The First Religious Society in Marietta has agreed 
to build a house for public worship and authorized the trustees 
of the Society to open a subscription for raising a fund for the 
purpose, we, the subscribers, severally agree to contribute to the 
aforesaid object, on the principles contained in the resolutions 
of the said Society, the amounts of money or other specified 
articles we have respectively annnexed to our names, and en- 
gaging that we will as soon as may be enter into specific con- 
tract with the trustees for that purpose : 



156 



SUBSCRIPTIONS. 

Rufus Putnam, $400 in lumber and labor, to be furnished by 

August 1st, next, and $400 in cash by October next $800 00 

Jabez True, $100, one-half money and the remainder in labor 100 00 

Benjamin Ives Gilman, $500, payable in merchandise, labor and 

lumber 500 00 

Ichabod Nye, $200, payable in leather, shoes and labor 200 00 

William R. Putnam, $320, payable in pork 320 00 

James Lincoln, $200, in merchandise 200 00 

Abner Lord, $200, in lumber and merchandise 200 00 

Joshua Shipman, $100, in joiner work, to be rendered when called 

for 100 00 

Judson Guitteau, in labor 100 00 

Christopher Burlingame, in castor, brown and felt hats, K each, 100 00 

John Garter, in labor 15 00 

Azariah Pratt, $25, in hinges for pew doors 25 00 

Earl Sproat, $50, in stone work or merchandise 50 00 

Jonathan Plumer, $70 in merchandise 70 00 

David Putnam, $50 in cash, payable one-half in one year, the 

other half in eighteen months 50 00 

Whittenden McGrath, $70, in goods 70 00 

Dudley Woodbridge, Jr., in merchandise 200 00 

Skinner and Burlingame, in goods 100 00 

Philip Cubbage, in lime 30 00 

M. B. Belknap, $150, in goods 150 00 

William Skinner, .$50, in goods 50 00 

D. Woodbridge, in merchandise 100 00 

Richard Holt, .$50, in goods 50 00 

D. Woodbridge, Jr., in merchandise 100 00 

Money was not very plenty in those days, and so by a series 
of exchanges the workmen were paid in such articles as they 
needed for themselves and families, and the work went forward. 
The work was commenced during the summer of 1807. The 
house was enclosed and occupied for services in 1808. It was 
completed and dedicated to the worship of God, May 28th, 1809. 
The cost of the building up to the time of dedication was 
$7,349,034-. The day of dedication was long remembered by the 
oldest inhabitant on account of a severe storm of wind. 

The following original hymn was used at the dedication : 

"hymn for the dedication of the congregational meeting 
HOUSE IN marietta" (may 28th, 1809.) 

Almighty King ! thou Lord of all ! 
Before whom angels prostrate fall ; 
In regions where thy beams prevail, 
Archangels there their faces veil. 

From the bright realms where saints suround 
Thy gracious throne with rapturous sound 



157 

Of praise divine to Christ, the Lamb, 
The Spirit and the great I Am. 

Vouchsafe thine ear, gracious God ! 
To praise, from this terrene abode ; 
For thee, a temple, lo, we raise ! 
And dedicate it to thy praise. 

May invocation in this place 

Be weekly offered for thy grace ; 

Let no vain mortal ever dare 

Profane this house, the house of prayer. 

Here may the gospel trumpet sound, 
Elate the saint, the sinner wound ; 
Here may a reverend voice proclaim 
Salvation in our Saviour's name. 

Here may the saints in sweet accord 
Hold a communion with their Lord ; 
And here let youthful voices raise 
A solemn anthem to his praise. 

Till the foundations sink in dust. 
From which all nature rose at first ; 
Until these pillars mouldering nod, 
Be this a temple for our God. 

thou at whose omnific call 
From nothing rose this spacious ball. 
Let thy great name, thou Lord supreme ! 
When here we meet, be our sweet theme. 

When the house was enclosed, the floors laid and the pews 
located, these pews were sold at public auction to reimburse 
those who had furnished money and material for the building. 
The work was carried on successfully and a building was erected 
which was a credit to the men of that time. This building still 
stands, in external appearance much as it was at first. It is 
supposed to be the oldest building now used for worship in 
Ohio. 

Formal deeds were given for these pews and they were held 
as real property. The following is a copy of one of these deeds : 

"No. 38. The First Religious Society in Marietta, to all whom 
these presents shall come or in anywise concern, se7id greet- 
ing: By these presents it is certified and made known that 



158 r-iT^i 

on the 13th day of June, A. D. 1808, Wm. Rufus Putnam pur- 
chased at public vendue the pew number thirty-eight in the 
house erected by the First Religious Society in Marietta for the 
sum of one hundred and twenty-eight dollars, and that the said 
Wm. Rufus Putnam has made full payment for the same. 

In consideration of the premises, the said pew No. 38, situated 
in the meeting-house of the said First Religious Society in Ma- 
rietta, is hereby granted unto the said Wm. Rufus Putnam, his 
heirs, executors, administrators and assigns forever, to have and 
to hold the same to his and their only use and benefit. 

In testimony whereof we have hereunto subscribed 

our names and prefixed the seal of said So- 
ciety, this 29th day of March, Anno Domini, 
one thousand eight hundred and eleven. 
Rufus Putnam, ) 
JuDsoN GuiTTEAU, > Trustees." 
Joshua Shipman, \ 




General Rufus Putnam furnished considerable money and 
material for the erection of the house, and at the time of his 
death in 1824, he owned about thirty pews. These became 
known as "The Putnam Trust Fund Pews." They were managed 
by three trustees, and the rents of the pews were used by these 
trustees according to the conditions of Gen. Putnam's will. 
Such renting of pews by others than the trustees of the Society 
was found to be embarrassing, and in 1864 these thirty trust pews 
were purchased by the Society for $600. Twenty of these pews 
were sold to individuals to provide the money paid to the Put- 
nam Trust Fund. 

In 1836 the meeting house was thoroughly repaired at an ex- 
pense of $1768.64. In 1858, half a century after the erection, 
the question was raised whether the old building should be re- 
paired, or replaced by a new one. A committee chosen for that 
purpose investigated the matter and reported to the Society 
that the necessary repairs and alterations would cost about 
$5000, while a new building suitable for their use, would cost 
not less than $12,000. Meanwhile the question of securing the 
Putnam Trust pews was agitated, and the disturbed state of the 
country during the civil war prevented action ; so that the re- 
pairs were not entered upon until 1865. The system of repairs 
extended through two seasons, and consisted of new windows 



159 

with inside blinds, changes in the vestibule, building a recess 
for the pulpit, removing the side doors to the rear of the church. 
The old high pulpit was removed, also the square family 
pews were replaced by modern seats; the galleries re-seated, the 
inside painted and various other repairs, costing in all $5105.46. 
After the completion of these repairs most of the owners of 
pews were prevailed upon to relinquish them to the Society, 
and it was voted April 25th, 1866 : 

(1) "That after Jan. 1, 1867, all seats owned by the Society 
shall be free from rents. 

(2) That all persons who shall relinquish their pews to the 
Society, shall be entitled to occupy them as heretofore, but no 
family shall have any exclusive right to any seat not occupied 
for the time being by members of the family. 

(3) That it is the duty of the trustees to furnish seats for all 
who wish to worship with us, so far as possible. 

(4) That the sexton and the committee appointed to seat 
strangers, be requested to furnish seats for families wherever 
they can find room, as heretofore. 

(5) That we make room in our pews for families or persons, 
so far as we can without discommoding ourselves." 

After the completion of the repairs in 1836, it was voted that 
the seats in the galleries belonging to the Society, should be free 
and assigned as follows : In the north gallery, to the faculty 
and students of Marietta College ; in the south gallery, for gen- 
eral use ; while the seats abutting against the east wall, were 
reserved for people of color, men in the north gallery and wo- 
men in the south. Since the seats in the body of the house be- 
came the property of the Society, they have always been free 
and the revenue has been raised by voluntary subscriptions. 
The year following the repairs above mentioned, a new roof was 
put on the building, the outside was painted, a new pulpit and 
communion table procured, and other improvements made at a 
total cost of $1013.17. In 1880 the interior was painted and 
frescoed, with other repairs which cost $810. In the spring of 
1889 the recess in the rear of the pulpit was enlarged to make 
room for the organ and choir, the pulpit removed five feet near- 
er the pews, and seats placed in the front gallery. The cost of 
these changes was about $450. 

No provision was made for several years for warming the 



160 

house, except by foot stoves for the ladies. These stoves were 
filled with coals brought from their homes. It was generally 
assumed in those days that the piety of the worshippers should 
be sufficiently warm to keep their bodies comfortable even in 
the coldest weather. We find no credible evidence that the ar- 
dor of piety cooled, but there is evidence that the worshippers 
were not always warm ; and in 1822, two stoves were procured 
and placed in the meeting house, but, as no chimneys had been 
provided, the pipes after passing the length of the church under 
the galleries, made their exit through the rear windows. Fur- 
naces were put in the building in 1866, and chimneys were built. 
In 1826 the members of a disbanding lodge of Free Masons, 
many of whom belonged to the Society, donated a bell which 
was hung in the south tower, where it called the people to the 
place of worship for twenty-one years. This was finally cracked 
and re-placed by a bell weighing 890 pounds, purchased of A. 
Fulton, Esq., of Pittsburg, Pa., at a cost of $290. This bell is 
still in use. In 1846 the ladies purchased a pipe organ, made 
by Mr. L. P. Bailey, of Zanesville, Ohio, at a cost of $818.25. 
This organ was one of the first erected in this part of the state, 
and did good service for 43 years. In the spring of 1889, it was 
donated to the Congregational Church in Belpre, where it is 
now in use. At that time the Society purchased an organ of 
the Presbyterian Church of Mount Auburn, Ohio, at a cost of 
$850. The original cost was $1600. This organ was set up and 
put in perfect order by the original makers, Koenken & Grimm, 
of Cincinnati, Ohio. 

At a meeting held April 11th, 1853, "a communication was 
presented by the ladies of the Sunday School, requesting the 
Society to erect a building on the church lot for the purpose of 
accommodating the Sunday School, and also for a lecture room 
for the church." Thereupon the following resolutions were 
unanimously adopted, viz : 

^'Resolved, That the trustees be authorized to erect a building 
for a Lecture Room in the rear of the church, not less than 
thirty-six feet wide and sixty feet long, whenever subscriptions 
sufficient to defray the expenses of said building shall be ten- 
dered. 

Resolved, further. That the trustees be authorized to make an 



161 

arrangement with the Library Association to erect a building 
on the same locality for their joint use, if in their judgment 
such an arrangement will better answer the purposes contem- 
plated by the preceding resolution than the erection of a sepa- 
rate building." 

The reason for the last resolution was that the church at that 
time occupied the hall of the Library Association for social 
meetings. 

The trustees decided to erect this building independent of the 
Library Association. Some delay was experienced in procuring 
funds to complete this building. The first service was held in 
it February 7th, 1856, and it has proved of great assistance in 
the work of the Society. The original cost was about $1,500. 
It was repaired in 1880 at an expense of $375. In the summer 
of 1892 this building was rebuilt and enlarged and the interior 
entirely remodeled, making one of the most convenient Sunday 
School rooms in this part of the State. The expense of these 
changes was about $2,000. The building was re-dedicated with 
appropriate services, October 23d, 1892. 

In 1874 the Society purchased the Gates homestead, corner of 
Putnam and Fourth streets, for $8,000, which is now used as a 
parsonage. The purchase of this property involved the Society 
in debt, which was somewhat increased by deficits from year to 
year, (a thing not peculiar to this Society,) until the indebted- 
ness amounted to $5,989.35. Sunday, December 1st, 1878, the 
people assembled for worship as usual. After the preliminary 
exercises the trustees made a statement of the financial condi- 
tion of the Society and pledges were secured amounting to 
$6,027.80, which was sufficient to cancel the debt. 

From its origin in 1801 to the present time, this Society has 
been the financial or legal organization of the First Congre- 
tional Church, and it has always faithfully performed its work. 
This Society is really a relic of the old "Parish System" of New 
England, which has now been generally superceded by the legal 
incorporation of the church itself, which is now regarded by 
most churches as the better system, although the "Parish Sys- 
tem" has some advantages, among others, persons contributing, 
though not members of the church, are members of the Society, 



162 

which increases their interest in the work of the church. The 
result of the union of this Society and the church has been uni- 
formally good. The Society has never interfered in the man- 
agement of spiritual matters, and has in no way lowered the 
doctrinal standard of the church. During the prevalence of 
the "Plan of Union," this Society stood firmly for the policy of 
the New England Fathers. After a union of 95 years neither 
the First Congregational Church, nor the First Religious Soci- 
ety, are anxious for a divorce. Thfey have been constant help- 
meets in bearing the burdens imposed upon them. The Society 
has united with the church in extending a call to all the pas- 
tors. Rev. Daniel Story was pastor when the Society was or- 
ganized, but it soon assumed his support. The pastors who 
have been installed by the joint action of the church and Soci- 
ciety are as follows : 

Rev. Samuel P. Robbins, installed January 8th, 1806, 

Rev. Luther G. Bingham, installed May 3d, 1826, 

Rev. Thomas Wickes, D. D., installed July 8th, 1840, 

Rev. Theron H. Hawks, D. D., installed October 27th, 1869. 

Rev. Cornelius E. Dickinson, D. D., installed June 19th, 1883. 

Rev. Samuel P. Robbins died while in the pastoral office 
September 2d, 1823. 

The church and Society have united in the dismissal of the 
following pastors : 

Rev. Luther G. Bingham, dismissed October 31st, 1837. 

Rev. Thomas Wickes, D. D., dismissed March 18th, 1869^. 

Rev. Theron H. Hawks, D. D., dismissed March 22d, 1883. 

Rev. C. E. Dickinson, D. D., dismissed July 28th, 1896. 

The Society united with the church in extending a call to 
Rev. Erastus Maltby, December 13th, 1824, and to Rev. Edwin 
Hall, January 13th, 1838, renewed December 10th, 1838, which 
calls were declined. November 19th, 1837, the church voted to 
extend a call to Rev. Addison Kingsbury, then of Belpre. The 
Society failed to concur in this vote, not on account of any 
dissatisfaction with the action of the church or with Mr. Kings- 
bury, but from sympathy with the people of Belpre, who they 
learned were very unwilling to give up a beloved pastor. 

This is not the place to discuss the comparative merits of the 



163 

different systems of managing church finances, but it is evident 
from this account that many objections urged against the parish 
system do not apply to the First Religious Society in Marietta. 
It is not probable that during the years that this Society has 
existed any other system would have worked better. If the 
time should come when it seems best to all concerned to effect 
a legal incorporation of the First Congregational Church and 
to transfer to it the title of all the property of the Society, then 
the Society may be allowed to die because its mission has been 
accomplished. But even then we might write as its epitaph, 
"Well done, good and faithful servant." 



CHAPTER XIII. 

ORIGINAL MEMBERS OF THE CHURCH DECEMBER 6tH, 1796. 

Name. Church from which they came. 

Daniel Story (first pastor) Boston, Mass. 

Ezya Putnam.. Middleton, Mass. 

John Pratt Colchester, Conn. 

Eufus Putnam 2d Brookfield, Mass. 

Thomas Lord , 3d Lyme, Conn. 

Eobert Oliver. Chester, Mass. 

Benjamin Miles Rutland, Mass. 

Samuel Baker Canaan in Norwalk, Conn. 

Joseph Spencer 2d Lebanon, Conn. 

James Pewtherer Linlithgow, Scotland. 

Abner Lord North Lyme, Conn. 

Samuel Beaumont 1st Saybrook, Conn. 

Alexander Oliver Conway, Mass. 

Levi Chapman 1st Saybrook, Conn. 

Israel Stone Rutland, Mass. 

Rhoda Baker Canaan in Norwalk, Conn. 

Mary Oliver Chester, Mass. 

Christiana Burnham Chester, Mass. 

Persis Putnam Westborough, Mass. 

Lucy Putnam Middletown, Conn. 

Hepsabel Pratt Colchester, Conn. 

Persis Putnam, Jr Rutland, Mass. 

Grace Meigs Middletown, Conn. 

Hannah Miles Rutland, Mass. 

Polly Lord North Lyme, Conn. 

Elizabeth Starling Lyme, Conn. 

Thankful Beaumont 1st Saybrook. Conn. 

Deborah Spencer 2d Lebanon, Conn. 

Huldah Tupper Chesterfield, Mass. 

Mary Oliver Conway, Mass. 

Mrs. Levi Chapman 1st Saybrook, Conn. 




OLD MOUND. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

ROLL OP MEMBERS. 

Note. — In this table, *'P" means Profession of Faith, ''L" Letter, 
"D" Died, **Ex." Excluded, ''Dp'd" Dropped. The latter were mostly 
erased from the roll on account of long absence. We regret that the 
dates in the column of removals are so incomplete, but tlie records of 
the church are imperfect in this respect and for several years this record 
has been lost. After diligent and protracted search we are compelled 
to omit many of these dates. The figures at the left indicate the order 
in which the names appear on the roll. 



NO. 



NAME. ^ ^ 

Emma L. Adams P 

Kate B. Adams L 

Lucy Adams '* 

Tiffany Adams " 

Dennis Adams, Deacon 1842-1868 " 

Jane P. Adams, wife of Dennis " 

Dennis p. Adams P 

Hamlin Adams " 

Wm. W.Adams " 

Mrs. D. P. Adams L 

Sally Alcock P 

Mrs. Sally Allcock L 

Geo. W. Albright «* 

Mrs. G. W. Albright " 

D. Howe Allen, Professor Marietta College, " 

Sarah E. Allen, wife of Prof. Allen " 

Miss Joanna Allen P 

Mrs. Irene Allen L 

E. H. Allen P 

Elisha Allen L 

Elizabeth Allen, wife of Elisha '* 

Columbia M. Allen (Mrs. Steele) *' 

Emma Allen P 

Lyman Alden L 

Mrs. Lucy P. Alden " 

Eliza Ann Allison " 

Harriet Atwater P 

Alva Dean Alderman *' 

Mrs. Lizzie Alderman, wife of A.D.Alderman L 



w 


W 


W 






M 


2. &- 


o o 


o ^ 


< (f 


t^ 


^ fD 


Q 3 


S 3 


p- 


p 


P- 


1869 


Dp'd 


1882 


1866 


D 


1879 


1820 


(< 





(( 


(( 


1822 


1837 




1873 
1857 


1845 


L 


1889 


1841 


(( 


1869 


1877 


u 


1889 


1882 


u 


t< 


1833 


ii 


1844 


1864 


D 


1874 


1877 


Dp'd 


1892 


1834 


L 

(( 

<< 


1841 
1836 


1838 


Ex 


1851 


1849 


L 




1853 


D 


isTO 

1882 


1859 


L 


1860 


1872 


(< 


1872 


1850 


(( 


1853 


1893 






1839 


L 


1848 


1848 


" 


1850 


1891 







1261 

1217 

203 

178 

531 

532 

799 

1123 

1447 

1594 

378 

1167 

1450 

1451 

417 

418 

427 

560 

869 

952 

953 

1090 

1327 

894 

1862 

636 

860 

1743 



166 



282 Margaret Anderson P 

358 Eunice Anderson " 

424 Fidelia Jane Anderson " 

893 Phineas Allyn L 

581 James M. Amlin " 

582 Eliza Amlin " 

621 Harriet Amlin P 

177 Abraham Andrews " 

311 Hannah M, Andrews " 

647 Israel W. Andrews, D. D., LL. D., 

President Marietta College 1855-1885 L 

648 Mrs. Sarah H. Andrews, wife of Israel W... " 

700 E.B.Andrews P 

739 Marianne S. Andrews, wife of Israel W L 

820 Samuel I. Andrews, clergyman P 

949 Catharine F. Andrews L 

992 Dr. T. L. Andrews " 

1044 Laura A. Andrews " 

1140 Sarah Hyde Andrews, wife of Chas. Holden P 

1141 Elizabeth R. Andrews " 

1272 Wm. C C. Andrews " 

1571 Prof. M. P. Andrews, Deacon and Clerk L 

1572 Mrs. Amanda Andrews, wife of M. P " 

1668 Amanda Laughlin Andrews P 

760 Mary Louisa Amlin ". " 

1096 E. E. Applegate L 

330 Horace Armsby " 

1253 Emma I. Arnold P 

1472 Adelaide Harriet Arnold (Mrs. T. Greenless) " 

1473 Ida Dunham Arnold (Mrs. F. D. Kraft) " 

446 Robert Ashbaugh L 

1083 Hannah Atkinson " 

851 Samuel T. Avery '' 

942 Angelina Adams, wife of D, P. Adams P 

9 Samuel Baker L 

21 Rhoda Baker " 

1357 Hannah Baker P 

31 Robert Baird L 

115 Rufus Baird P 

402 Joseph Baird L 

258 Martha Bailey P 

706 Joseph N. Banks.... L 

104 Sophia Barker, wife of W. R. Browning P 

982 Joseph Barker, Jr " 

1744 J. Gage Barker " 

1745 Frances E. Barker, wife of J. Gage Barker, " 

1746 Arthur D. Barker *' 

1733 Fannie J. Barker " 

1827 Mrs. B. Baker L 

1021 Julia E. Barnes P 

1220 Julia Barnes L 

1605 Rev. Jeremiah R. Barnes " 

1606 Mrs. Caroline M.Barnes, wife of Jeremiah R. " 
1740 Eliza T. Barnes, wife of Jeremiah R " 

486 Augustus Bardwell L 

1060 V.M.Barber P 

1376 Mrs. Anna M. Barbour L 



1829 


D 




1833 


L 


isii 


1834 


D 





1850 


L 


1852 


1839 


11 


1844 


1820 


Dp'd 


1855 


1830 


D 




1839 


a 


1888 
1840 


1841 


L 


1842 


1843 






1845 


L 




1853 


u 


•1865 


1855 


il 


1863 


1856 


a 


1863 


1861 


D 


1880 


1861 


a 


1868 


1869 


a 


1877 


1879 






a 


D 


1886 


1887 






1843 


L 


1843 


1859 


D 


1864 


1833 


L 


1836 


1869 






1878 


L 


1889 


1878 






1834 


L 


1838 


1858 


D 


1859 


1847 


L 


1849 


1852 


D 


1878 


1796 


D 




1872 






1797 


L 




1817 


D 




1834 


L 


i836 


1826 


" 


1828 


1842 


" 




1816 


L 


1826 


1855 


Dp'd 


1873 


1891 






1890 






1892 






1856 


L 


1856 


1866 


(( 


1867 


1883 






(< 


D 


1889 


1890 






1835 


D 


1855 


1857 


L 


1858 


1874 


D 


1892 






167 



1406 Fannie M. Barbour P 

1407 Nellie Barbour (Mrs. Chas. Nickerson) " 

1425 Lieut. John L. Barbour, U. S. Army " 

345 MaryBartlett " 

791 Margaret B. Bartlett L 

804 Harry Bartlett P 

822 Lucy A. Bartlett (Mrs. Adams) " 

876 Flavia Bartlett " 

1291 Jeremiah C. Bartlett " 

1315 Dr. J. G. Bartlett L 

1316 Mrs. Mary F. Bartlett, wife of Dr. J. C " 

859 Goodrich H. Barbour " 

1474 Gynthia A. Bartmess P 

1154 Albert L. Baldwin L 

1155 Garoline Baldwin " 

675 Edwin W. Bassett " 

1832 Paul T. Barth , " 

874 George Bate P 

331 William H. Bay, clergyman L 

781 ZibaN. Bay " 

1162 Martha Berry (Mrs. George Boyd) L 

1824 Eobert G. Berry, Deacon " 

1825 Martha W. Berry, wife of Robert G '' 

1826 Ella E. Berry " 

1730 Margaret M. Berry, P 

1394 Mary L.Bell L 

1475 Emm^aD. Best ... P 

1476 Mary A. Best " 

1477 Frank G. Best , P 

12 Samuel Beaumont L 

24 Thankful Beaumont, wife of Samuel " 

87 Morris B. Belknap P 

185 Elizabeth Bell " 

121 Irene Benedict L 

339 Irena Benedict P 

701 Henrietta T. Benedict '' 

359 Christian Beck " 

360 Charlotte Beck " 

397 Benjamin C. Beach L 

958 Maria P. Beckwith " 

1089 Fannie F. Beckwith, wife of Dr, Beckwith... ■* 

980 Joseph D, Bestow •' 

241 Elizabeth Bishop, wife of Nathaniel P 

1886 AnnaB,Beynon L 

261 Sarah S, Bingham, wife of Pastor L, G, B L 

369 Lucina Bingham, wife of Deacon Samuel 

Shipman " 

291 Lucinda Bishop P 

439 Joel Bingham, Clergyman L 

440 Hiram Bingham, Clergyman " 

612 Julius F, Bingham P 

680 Sarah E, Biagham L 

724 Ellen Birch P 

1397 Thomas D, Biscoe, Prof, in Marietta College 

Deacon, 1878 L 

1720 Alice M. Biscoe P 

678 Nancy Birch L 



1876 



1887 



1877 






1833 


D 


1875 


1845 


L 


1857 


a 


D 


1860 


u 


L 


1857 


1849 


D 


(( 


1869 


L 


1870 


1870 


Dp'd 


1877 


(( 


L 


1879 


1848 


(( 


1852 


1878 






1862 


L 




(( 


(( 




1840 


(( 


1841 


1892 


(< 


1895 


1849 


Ex 


1853 


1832 


Dp'd 


1882 


1844 


D 


1844 


1862 






1892 






1890 






1875 


L 


1880 


1878 


D 


1886 


1796 


L 




1808 


D 




1820 




1855 


1817 


L 


1826 


1832 


(( 




1841 


D 


1842 


1833 

a 


Dp'd 


1855 


1854 


L 




1859 


(C 




1855 


" 


1855 


1825 


D 


1891 


1894 






1826 


L 


i838 


1833 


D 


1893 


1830 


L 


1842 


1834 




1836 


1839 




1842 


1840 




1843 


1842 




1858 


1875 






1889 






1840 


L 


1858 



168 



854 Abigail Bingham. " 

1398 Laura A. Biscoe, wife of Prof. T. D '* 

940 Dr. Blackledge P 

381 Hiildah Blakely, wife of Abraham " 

393 Abraham Blakely L 

1209 Amelia Bloomfield P 

1883 Stella M. Bloomingdale " 

1884 Nellie B. Bloomingdale " 

1890 Harry W. Bloomingdale " 

1059 Charles A. Blakely L 

1670 Henry Bohl " 

1671 Margaret Bohl " 

1672 LucindaM. Bohl " 

1685 Clara C. Bohl P 

1747 Fannie I. Bohl '* 

1478 Abigail Boyce " 

1479 Eva Boyce (Mrs. Cassady) " 

500 Levi E. Booth L 

1480 Henry D. Booth P 

1481 Eliza G. Booth " 

1482 Mary De Etta Booth *' 

1431 FannieBooth (Mrs. Moore) " 

318 William G.Boies " 

138 Salah Bosworth L 

146 Rebecca Bosworth, wife of Salah " 

168 Daniel P. Bosworth (See 861) P 

179 Zephaniah Bosworth L 

188 Salina Bosworth P 

251 Charles Bosworth " 

252 Sala Bosworth, Deacon 1842-1865 " 

253 Betsey Bosworth " 

336 Frances Bosworth, wife of Charles '* 

337 Lucy Bosworth " 

362 John W. Bosworth " 

385 Ira H. Bosworth " 

639 Deborah W. Bosworth L 

861 D. P. Bosworth, same as 168 L 

866 Lucia A. Bosworth, wife of D. P " 

1010 Mary F. Bosworth '' 

1041 Henry M. Bosworth P 

1275 Tasker B. Bosworth '' 

1158 William A. Bosworth, clergyman " 

545 Archibald Boyd L 

501 George Brakaker " 

578 Mary B. Bradheart P 

1483 Mary E. Britron (Mrs. Joseph E. Phillips)... '' 

1484 Benjamin H. Brooks " 

1485 Cora B. Brown •« 

1699 Christiana Brown " 

1700 Oscar Brown '' 

198 Jane Brough, wife of John Brough " 

561 Perez Brown L 

376 George A. Bomgarner P 

220 Abba Brown L 

68 William Browning P 

71 Abigail Browning, wife of William " 

977 Sophia Browning, wife of Col. C. M. Clark... L 



1848 


<< 


1850 


1875 


D 


1878 


1852 


L 


1854 


1833 


a 


1839 


a 


(( 


<( 


1866 






1894 






1894 






1857 


L 


1864 


1887 






1888 






1891 






1878 


L 


1881 


1835 


(( 


1838 


1878 


Dp'd 


1892 


(( 


L 


1884 


1877 


L 


1883 


1831 


Dp'd 


1855 


1819 


D 


1823 


'( 


L 


1842 


1820 


L 


1840 
1839 


a 


D 


1846 


1826 


i( 


1841 


" 


L 


1865 


(( 


D 




1832 


L 


1839 


1833 


«' 


1842 


a 


a 


1837 


1839 


D 


1845 


1848 


(( 


1869 


1849 






1856 


L 


1865 


1869 


i^ 


1876 


1862 


u 


1875 


1837 


D 




1835 


L 





1839 


Dp'd 


1855 


1878 






(( 


Dp'd 


1892 


1888 






<< 


D 


1895 


1820 


" 


1822 


1838 


L 


1844 


1833 


D 




1820 


Dp'd 


1855 


1802 


Ex 


1811 


a 


D 


1805 


1855 


L 


1860 



169 



568 C. Permila Brigham L 

669 Charles C. Brigham " 

895 Caroline Brigham (Mrs. Rankin) P 

919 Julia Brigham L 

1191 Julia L. Brigham P 

1225 Louisa Brigham L 

1026 Edward Brigham P 

1748 Bessie E. Brigham " 

1749 Mary F. Brigham " 

1750 Carrie E. Brigham (Mrs. Wm. McKinley) ... " 

1751 William. H. Brigham " 

1074 Russell B. Brownell " 

1752 Ireta H.Bruce " 

1753 Blanche B. Bruce (Mrs. Thomas Sheets) " 

257 ElizaBuck " 

1011 Mary Buck " 

1029 Silas T. Buck " 

1127 Jane Buck " 

1630 John S. Bukey L 

1631 Roberta Bukey " 

1632 Virginia Bukey " 

1409 Sally A. Burke P 

216 MariaBuell " 

315 Timothy Buell " 

338 Siba Buell " 

272 Daniel H Buell, Deacon 1832-1833 " 

398 Lorena Buell " 

437 William P. Buell L 

46 Susana Burlingame, wife of Christopher P 

65 Christopher Burlingame " 

217 Jane Burlingame " 

625 John B. Burlingame L 

626 Charlotte Burlingame " 

1102 Edward P. Burlingame P 

35 Christiana Burnham, wife of William L 

88 Esther Buckingham, wife of Stephen P 

705 Henry Bushnell L 

1150 Frederic W. Bush L 

1151 Henry C. Bush " 

1162 Martha Berry (Mrs. George Boyd) " 

754 Sarah F. Burch (Mrs. Garrison) P 

1885 LydaBussard " 

433 Sophia N. Byington, Missionary to Choctaw 

Indians '. L 

969 Martha Bryant P 

1101 Stephen 0. Bryant L 

169 Jonathan Cable, Clergyman P 

585 John Cable..., L 

1205 E. J. Camp, wife of George " 

1252 Alice R. Camp P 

1204 George Camp L 

566 Margaret Cadwell P 

1164 William W. Campbell " 

603 Thomas Campbell " 

604 Mrs. Thomas Campbell " 

1754 Anna Campbell " 

1285 Hannah Carlin *' 



D 
L 

Ex 
L 



1838 
1840 
1850 

1865 
1866 
1856 
1891 



1858 
1891 

1826 
1856 

1861 
1884 



1876 
1820 
1831 
1832 
1828 
1833 
1834 
1799 
1801 
1820 
1839 

1860 
1797 
1808 
1842 
1881 

1882 
1843 
1894 



1834 
1854 
1861 
1820 
1839 
1865 
1869 
1865 
1838 
1863 
1839 D 



1891 

1889 Dp'd 



D 1846 

L 1842 

1863 

D 1882 

D 1880 



1869 
1893 
1896 

issi 

1880 
1866 
1887 



Dp'd 1892 
L 



1837 

r^'33 

1837 
1836 
1839 



18^ 



1870 



1845 
1861 



1858 

1835 
1865 

1839 

1874 



1875 
1868 
1863 
1857 

1892 



170 



836 William Carter L 

86 Hannah Cartright P 

1863 Gwen Cadwalader » L 

140 Thomas Caywood P 

151 Catharine Caywood " 

152 Elizabeth Caywood..... " 

406 Mary Caywood " 

834 William Caywood L 

835 Ann Caywood "' 

26 Mrs. Levi Chapman, wife of No. 14 " 

14 Levi Chapman.... " 

1454 Noretta Chapman P 

1719 Ellen C. Chapman , L 

1800 George li. Chapman P 

1801 Mary Chapman, wife of George H " 

1168 Lucy Chapman L 

1332 Adaline E. Chamberlain.. P 

1704 Helen E. Chamberlain " 

1607 Jos. H. Chamberlin, Prof, in Marietta Col., L 

1608 Lilla Chamberlin, wife of 1607 " 

1755 Mary L. Chamberlin P 

525 Thomas K. Chandler L 

784 Susan Chesbro P 

1B59 Susan Chesbro L 

650 Augustus Chester L 

651 Friendly D. Chester " 

1055 Edward B. Childs.. " 

1640 Mary Childs P 

130 Mintha Clarke " 

180 Elisha Clark '* 

205 Eleanor Clark, wife of Elisha " 

238 Lorana Clark, wife of John " 

302 Lydia Clark " 

649 Benjamin W.Clark L 

987 Curtis Clark " 

672 Marietta Clark " 

696 Lucy Clark " 

729 TerildyCl^rk " 

749 Melvin Clark " 

752 Hannah Clark P 

978 Sophia Clark L 

1464 O.B.Clark " 

1465 Mrs. O. B. Clark " 

1486 Mina St. Clair Clark P 

845 Charles Clark L 

936 Melvin Clark " 

1888 William D. Close P 

254 Anna Cole " 

292 Sally Cole " 

722 Sarah E. Cole (Mrs. J. W. Stanley) '' 

1321 James F. Cole " 

1353 Nannie Cole " 

1487 Sampson Cole, 92 years of age P 

1586 Lucy B. Cole (Mrs. J. F. Cole) L 

1735 Cora Belle Coleman P 

1756 Harriet Estella Cole " 

990 Sophia P. Cochran L 



1846 


Dp'd 


1848 


1807 


D 




1893 






1819 


11 




(( 


Dp'd 


1862 


1834 


L 




1846 




1858 


1796 


L 
D 




1878 


L 


1893 


1889 






1891 


L 


1891 

11 


1864 


L 


1865 


1872 






1888 






1883 






1891 






1837 


Dp'd 


1842 


1845 


L 


1856 


J 872 






1840 


L 


1841 

li 


1856 


D 




1885 


Dp'd 


im 


1818 


L 





1820 


i( 
li 




1825 


D 


1856 


1830 


L 


1852 


1839 


11 


1843 


1855 


D 


1856 


1840 


L 


1840 


1841 


11 




1842 


a 


i843 


1843 


11 


11 


" 


D 


1845 


1855 


L 


1865 


1878 






(( 


L 


1889 


1847 


" ' 


1850 


1852 


D 


1862 


1894 






1326 


D 


1878 


1830 


11 


1855 


1842 






1871 


D 


1881 


1872 


L 


1874 


1878 


D 


1881 


1880 






1890 






1891 






1855 


L 


1858 



171 

741 John Conway L 1843 L 1847 

938 William C. Condit P 1852 " 1860 

1240 Timothy Conduit P 1856 D 1862 

1027 Peter Coniffe " " Dp'd 

382 Persis E. Corner " 1833 L 

383 Ann Maria Corner " " " 

413 Susan Corner " 1834 " 1843 

1130 Amaranthia Condit " 1861 " 1864 

1057 Nancy C. Condit L 1857 " 

1171 Martha W. Collins " 1864 '' 1866 

562 IsaacM. Cook " 1888 " 1838 

1887 Florence S.Cook P 1894 

148 Susan B. Cotton, wife of John L 1819 D 1861 

134 John Cotton, Physician, Deacon " " " 1847 

482 John F. Cotton, Physician P 1885 

323 Susan B. Cotten (Mrs. Bullard) " 1882 D 1836 

483 J. Dexter Cotton, Physician.... " 1835 L 1866 

610 Hannah Cotton (Mrs. H. B. Shipman) " 1839 D 1860 

867 Ann M. Cotton (Mrs. J. D. Cotton) L 1849 L 1866 

903 David B. Cotton, Physician " 1850 '* 1857 

1192 Ellen M. Cotton (Mrs. Conrad) P 1865 " 1865 

1399 Appalina Coville " 1976 L 1888 

1488 Allena E Coville (Mrs. C. C. Thomas) " 1878 " 

1889 Henry W. Cherry " 1894 

144 SallyCram '' 1819 D 1839 

244 Eebecca D. Cram, wife of A. T. Nye " 1325 " 1890 

602 J. Oliver Cram " 1839 " 1860 

1132 Elizabeth A. Cram " 1861 " 1867 

1187 Caroline V. Cram, wife of Jacob Cram '" 1865 

633 Sally A. Cram, wife of J. O. Cram " 1839 D 1867 

827 Nehemiah Cram L 1845 " 

828 Mary Cram " " " 

829 Nehemiah Cram, Jr " " L 

830 Susan Cram '' " D 1845 

831 Susan M. Cram " " L 

878 Rebecca H. Cram (Mrs. Sturgis) P 1849 " 1860 

963 Jane Cram L 1854 '• 1869 

187 Amora Craig P 1820 L 

1138 Sarah E. Cone " 1861 D 1870 

1097 John R. Crawford L 1859 " 1859 

1098 Jane Crawford ' " L 1865 

1159 Samantha Crawford , " 1862 

85 Elizabeth Cushing, wife of Col. Cushing " 1807 D 

76 Leah Cutler, wife of Ephraim P 1806 " 1807 

153 Mary A. Cutler (Mrs. L. L. Waterman) " 1819 " 1863 

991 T. Cutler, Jr., clergyman L 1855 L 1857 

1418 Temple Cutler, same as 991, clergyman " 1877 " 1884 

1419 Mrs. Rhoda M. Cutler " 

993 Laura Currier " 1866 " 1865 

1173 Charles P. Currier P 1864 " 

725 Emma Curtis " 1842 Dp'd 1855 

1333 Elizabeth A. Curtis, wife of R. L. Curtis " 1872 D 1874 

1489 Frances S. Curtis " 1878 

1563 Mrs. Frances S. Curtis, wife of R. L. Curtis, L 1879 

1619 Florence L. Curtis, wife of T H. Hawks, Jr., P 1883 L 1888 

1673 Frederick J. Cutter, Judge Probate Court... L 1887 

1674 Marguerite C. Cutter, wife of 1673 " " 



172 

1379 Agnes M. Cuthbert (Mrs. Frank Fay) P 1874 L 1882 

1129 Anna Cuthbert " 1861 " 1861 

997 Christopher F. Dabele L 1854 L 1869 

967 Caroline Dabele, wife of Christopher " " " " 

1309 Christopher F. Dabele, also 997 '"' 1870 D 1888 

1310 Caroline Dabele, also 967 '' " " 1892 

1311 Margaret C. Dabele " " L 1878 

1312 Phoebe Dabele " 

1313 Georgiana Dabele " " 

1428 Charles W. Dabele P 1877 

1434 Carrie Dabele '' 

1435 Mary L. Dabele '' 

209 Deborah Dana " 

301 Caroline Dana (Mrs. Dawes) " 

734 Jane Dana P 

767 Catharine Dana L 

321 Lucy Dana " 

1135 Ann M. Dana , " 

56 Elizabeth Davis " 

1106 Thomas E. Davis L 

266 Jabez Davis " 

348 Armsted B. C. Davis " 

441 John D.Davis L 

463 James C Davis P 

662 Anna Davis L 

746 James Davis P 

841 EvanS. Davis L 

850 Patience S. Davis " 

1426 John S. Davies P 

888 Charles N. Davis L 

1067 Peter S.Davis " 

3235 Eichard R. Davies, Clergyman " 

1578 Daniel D. Davies, Clergyman " 

1490 Lucy H. Davis, wife of Theodore F. Davis... P 

1236 John L. Davis L 

1240 David F. Davis " 

1241 John M. Davies " 

1757 GraceDavis P 

489 Sophia Daniels " 

826 Electa Daniels " 

856 Abby E. Daniels " 

1656 Sarah Darby " 

28 Gould Davenport L 

924 George W. Danner " 

925 Rebecca Danner, wife of George W " 

994 Sarah G. Dawes " 

995 Lucy Dawes " 

996 Sarah J. Dawes, wife of Rev. John Shedd, D. 

D., missionary to Persia " 

1890 MattieDawson P 

1277 Volney A. Deeble " 

1137 Earnestine L. Deeble (Mrs. Camp) " 

126 Sally Delano " 

195 Abigail Deming " 

966 Julia Deming " 

970 Simon Deming L 

971 Evaline Deming, wife of Simon " 



1820 


L 


1826 


1830 


'<■ 




1842 


a 


1844 


1843 


" 


(( 


1832 


'< 




1861 


" 


1865 


1800 


D 




1860 


L 


1862 


1827 


D 




1833 


" 




1834 


L 




1835 


Dp'd 


1855 


1840 


D 


1864 


1843 


a 




1846 


L 




1847 


(( 




1877 
1849 




1885 
1854 


1858 


a 


1861 


1867 


" 


1873 


1879 


'' 


1884 


1878 






1868 


L 

a 
n 


1874 
1871 


1891 






1835 


L 


1850 


1845 


ii 


1866 


1848 


a 


1850 


1886 


" 


1892 


1797 


D 




1851 


L 


i854 


1856 

a 




1865 
1878 


1894 






1869 


L 


1874 


1861 


li 


1867 


1817 


D 




1820 


u 


1823 


1854 


" 


1857 


1855 


L 


1857 



173 



449 Catharine Dempsey P 

141 Joseph Dennis L 

157 Sarah Dennis " 

1114 George W. Devine " 

1115 Maria S. Devine, wife of 1114 " 

1383 Elizabeth Delamater (Mrs. Geo. Flower) " 

411 Genetta Devol P 

412 Eliza J. Devol " 

416 Sally M. Devol (Mrs. Dana) " 

521 Charles F. Devol " 

1206 Sarah Devol L 

1491 JaneF.Devol P 

1492 Augusta J. Devol " 

1493 Mary E. Devol " 

1494 Edward W. Devol '' 

1495 Lorenzo D. Devol " 

1803 Harry M. Devol " 

512 Mary Y. De La Vergne L 

544 James De La Vergne " 

798 Cornelius De La Vergne P 

808 Jane De La Vergne " 

809 Harriet De La Vergne " 

288 Edna Dibble " 

609 Sarah Dibble (Mrs. Roach) " 

805 Vesta E. Dibble " 

818 Harriet Dibble " 

855 Obed Dickenson L 

577 Solomon Dick P 

1621 Cornelius E. Dickinson, Pastor 1883-1896 L 

1622 Susan W. Dickinson, wife of 1621 " 

1623 Bertha L. Dickinson (Mrs. E. A. Metcalf).... " 

1648 Howard W. Dickinson P 

1690 Susan Belle Dickinson " 

1741 Ethel M. Dickinson " 

171 WilliamDodge " 

154 Hannah Dodge '' 

271 Elizabeth P. Dodge " 

909 George Douglass L 

910 Isabel Douglass, wife of George " 

1015 Jane Douglass (Mrs. Heslop) P 

1411 Charles W. Dowd " 

1758 Preston C. Doan " 

1805 Frances P. Doan, wife of Preston L 

699 Charles Draper P 

1377 Mrs. H. H. Drown L 

1496 Linnie I. Drown (Mrs. R. D. Cook) P 

1716 Clarence Eugene Drake " 

1718 John C.Drake L 

1760 Lucy J. Drake, wife of 1718 P 

1761 Fred T.Drake " 

779 CharlesS. Due L 

328 Samuel P. Dunham, Clergyman " 

838 Joseph W.Dunn '' 

1215 John T. Dunn P 

1497 Harry Duff " 

1246 Rachel Durie " 

1278 Alexander S. Dutton " 



1835 


Ex 


1888 


1819 


D 
L 




1861 




1867 
1867 


1874 


ii 


1886 


1834 


Dp'd 


(( 


" 


L 


1842 


1837 


" 




1866 


D 


1871 


1878 







1891 


D 


1895 


1836 


L 


183C 


1837 


(( 


" 


1845 


Dp'd 


1862 


'/ 


D 


1858 


1830 


D 


1875 


1839 


L 


1855 


1845 


(i 


i858 


1848 


" 


1849 


1839 


D 




1883 






1884 


L 


1888 


1885 






1888 






1890 






1820 


D 


1825 


1819 


" 


1878 


1827 


L 


1836 


1850 


p 


1851 

1870 


1856 


L 


1865 


1876 


(( 


1877 


1891 






1841 


L 


1843 


1874 


D 


1877 


1878 


L 


1882 


1889 


" 


1893 


1891 






1844 


L 




1832 


D 


1882 


1846 


" 


1850 


1866 


u 


1876 


1778 






1869 


L 


1876 
1885 



174 



547 Eufus Duser L 

131 Eleanor Durgee P 

1875 Clarences. Dutro L 

1876 Carrie S. Dutro " 

1436 George P. Dye " 

1643 Clara E. Dye (Mrs. O. L. Gard) P 

1759 Etta C. Dye " 

1440 Charles P. Dyar '• 

1734 Helen A. Dyar (Mrs. Frederic Witlig) " 

1498 Clara K. Dye... " 

1385 Esther G. Dyer (Mrs. J. F. Thomas) " 

907 HannahM.Dunn " 

796 Lawson B.Dunn P 

297 Michael Eadie L 

298 Mary Eadie, wife of Michael " 

823 Addison Eaton " 

231 John W. Edgerton P 

245 Abbey S. Edgerton (Mrs. C. M. Putnam) " 

543 Luther Edgerton .. L 

624 Elizabeth Edgerton P 

663 Mrs. L. Edgerton L 

950 Elma A. Edgerton " 

1126 Abbey F. Edgerton (Mrs. Wilson) P 

985 John M. Eells, Deacon 1873-1882 L 

986 Susan A. Eells, wife of John " 

1005 Sarah Eells, wife of E. G. Brigham P 

1006 Mary Eells '•' 

1103 Arthur D. Eells " 

1131 Ellen M. Eells '* 

1142 Ann E. Eells, wife of Rev. F. S. Adams '' 

1184 George H. Eells " 

1185 Leticia Eells '' 

1257 EvaL. Eells " 

1380 Harriett E. Eells .. " 

1381 Lillie E. Eells " 

1844 Clara C. Ebinger " 

415 Madison Elliot '. L 

926 John E.Elliot " 

785 Ruth Elston (Mrs. Devol) P 

1211 George Elston " 

857 Mary A. Ellis, wife of Ira Ellis " 

863 SabinaEllis " 

673 Caleb Emerson L 

884 Elizabeth Elston (Mrs. E. P. Burlingame)... P 

204 Sally Emerson L 

190 Eliza Evans P 

191 Mary Evans " 

170 JosephEvans " 

1091 Evan W.Evans L 

801 Robert E. Evans P 

1092 HelenE. Evans L 

837 Whitley Ewing 

1587 John L. Evans 

1588 James Evans 

1652 Evan J. Evans 

1629 William H. Fankhauser 

1725 Charles K. Fankhauser, Clergyman 



1837 


Dp'd 


1855 


1818 


D 




1894 


L 


1896 


1877 


D 


1888 


1885 






1891 






1877 






1890 






1878 


D 


1879 


1875 


L 


1879 


1850 


" 


1850 


1845 


li 


1846 


1830 


L 


1833 


1845 


i( 




1825 


D 
L 


1847 


1837 


L 


1841 


1839 


'-' 


" 


1840 


D 


1849 


1850 


(( 


1883 


1861 


L 


1878 


1855 


D 


1882 


1856 






1860 


D 


1864 


1861 


L 


1868 
1881 


1865 


ii 


1865 

it 


1869 






1874 






1893 






1834 


L 


1836 


1851 


" 




1845 


" 


1857 


1866 


D 


1876 


1848 


(( 


1860 
1867 


1840 


11 


1841 


1849 


L 


1870 


1820 


w 




<< 


D 


1820 


1859 


L 


1874 


1845 


«< 




1859 


a 


1874 


1846 


• < 


1862 


1880 


;; 


1882 
1883 


1885 


i» 


1887 


1884 


D 


1888 


1889 







175 



1865 Robert W. Fankhauser 

1470 Mrs. Margaret Fawcett, wife of Nathan 

1499 Nathan Fawcett 

1500 Fannie L. Fawcett (Mrs. Devon) 

1728 Charles A. Faires 

505 William Fay 

506 Elizabeth Fay, wife of William 

507 Levi L. Fay, Clergyman 

508 Elizabeth C. Fay (Mrs. Dr. Oilman) 

509 William A. Fay, Deacon 1868-1869 

520 Eunice Fay (Mrs. Johnson) 

542 Solomon Fay, Clergyman , 

570 BeulahL. Fay 

619 Catherine A. Fay (Mrs. Ewing) 

736 Lucy Fay (Mrs. Guitteau) 

755 Samuel E. Fay 

770 Prescott Fay 

810 Joanna Fay 

1144 Abby A. Fay (Mrs. Jenkins) 

1199 Edward P. Fay 

1263 Maria E. Fay 

1323 SelinaH. Fay 

312 Eliza Fearing 

1392 Vesta A. Felton 

1208 Harriet E. Felton (Mrs. Dr. McCowan) 

514 Pliny Fisk, a Choctaw Indian, returned to 

his nation 

1165 AnnaFish 

136 Samuel C. Fields 

208 Sally Fields, wife of Samuel C 

109 Mrs. Fisher, wife of Col. Fisher 

142 Amos Fisher 

158 Huldah Fisher , 

499 Martha M. Fisher , 

1013 Georgiana M. Fisher 

1017 Margaret Fischer, wife of John 

1042 John Fischer 

128 Moses Flanders 

201 Sally Flagg 

366 James Flagg 

367 Gresham J. Flagg 

580 Susan C. Flagg 

1501 Frank L. Flagg 

1433 Carrie T. Flagg 

1471 Marietta Flagg 

388 Harriett Fletcher 

79 Martha Fletcher 

1595 David H. Fleming 

1596 Mrs. D. H.Fleming 

1762 David Earle Fleming 

1462 Elizabeth A. Folger, wife of John C 

1455 Anna A. Folger 

1502 John C Folger 

1503 WillB. Folger 

909 Martin D. Follett, Judge, Deacon 1881-1887 

1504 Edgar A. Follett 

1282 Alfred D. Follett 



1893 

1878 



1890 
1835 



1837 

1838 
1839 
1842 
1843 

1845 
1861 
1865 
1869 
1871 
1830 
1875 
1866 

1836 
1863 
1819 
1820 
1816 
1819 

1835 
1856 



1818 
1820 
1833 
1833 
1839 
1878 
1877 
1878 
1830 
1806 
1882 

1891 
1877 

1878 
li 

1855 

1878 
1869 



1866 

1840 
1842 
1869 
1843 
1844 

1844 
1863 
1850 
1847 
1852 
1873 



L 1869 

D 1875 
L 

L 1881 
1871 

(( 

" - 1865 

D 1841 

L !!"!! 

1826 

Dp'd 1855 

L 1860 

D 1891 

D 1832 

L 1843 

(( (c 

L 1843 

Dp'd 1892 

L 1894 

Dp'd 1892 

" 1855 
L 



1884 



1877 


L 


1880 


1891 






1799 
1819 


L 





1827 


(( 


1853 


1830 


L 


1840 


1833 

it 


L 


1839 


1826 


D 


1852 


1887 






1835 


L 


1839 


1854 


(( 


1867 


1887 




1893 


1820 


Dp'd 


1855 


1884 


L 


1836 


1858 


(( 


1859 


1865 


a 


1866 


1873 






(( 


D 


1893 


1883 


L 


1893 


1832 


ii 


1836 


1841 


i. 


1843 


1837 


Dp'd 




1854 


L 


1866 



176 

1395 Abbie M. Follett (Mrs. Judge Follett) L 

1427 William J. Follett P 

1763 Edward Follett " 

49 Sarah Foster " 

156 Sophia Foster L 

269 Nancy Foster (Mrs. Otis Wheeler) P 

304 Almina Foster " 

343 Matilda Foster... " 

844 Hannah Foster '' 

250 Milton Foster P 

1666 Frances Foster " 

456 Isaiah N.Ford L 

968 Lavinia Ford P 

1677 Henry C. Frye L 

1678 Ellen Frye, wife of Henry Frye " 

183 Amanuel Francis P 

423 John W. Eraser. L 

1073 Gustavus S. Franklin P 

1175 William Frazier L 

1176 Mrs. L. L. Frazier, wife of William " 

1366 Cornelius T. Frazyer, Judge P 

1367 Mrs. C T. Frazyer, wife of Judge C T. F L 

1610 J^ouise Frazyer P 

341 Austa M. French L 

689 FdwardFrench " 

522 Seth W Fuller P 

956 William G. Fuller L 

957 Lucy L. Fuller, wife of William G " 

1452 Jonas M. Fuller " 1877 *' 1889 

1453 Fannie M. Fuller, wife of Jonas " " " " 

1710 William Gates P 18=^9 

1711 Clara D. Gates, wife of William " 

474 Josephene Gabaudan '* 

492 John Gabaudan L 

493 Eliza Gabaudan, wife of John " 

1404 Minnie Gaitree P 

1681 OrloL. Gard P 

1765 Orvis Brent Gard P 

1684 Grace A. Gard (Mrs. William Plumer) " 

816 Rasselas Gates " 

1052 Mary B. Gates (Mrs. R. R. Dawes) '" 

1077 Mary S. Gates (Mrs. W. A. Payne) " 

1260 Bettie S. Gates " 

1347 Margaret A. Gates (Mrs, Eben Gates) L 

1348 Mrs. Beman Gates " 

1349 Bettie S. Gates (see 1260. Mrs. W. W. Mills) " 

1644 Mary A. Gates (Mrs. W. W. Boyd) P 

1702 Margaret Gates (Mrs. James Bird) " 

1764 Eben Frank Gates " 

730 Maria M. Gay L 

780 Mary Gay " 

1330 Judson Gaylord P 

1202 William L. Gilman L 

1207 Elizabeth C. Gilman .. " 

123 Betsy Gilman (Mrs. Stevens) P 

96 Hannah Gilman, wife of B. S. Gilman " 

539 Elizabeth Gilman L 



1835 


L 


1839 


" 


D 


1852 


*< 


" 


1856 


1876 






1887 






1891 






1888 






1831 


Ex 


1838 


1856 


L 


1865 


1858 


(( 


(( 


1869 


(C 


1871 


1872 








D 


1895 


1885 


L 


1887 


1888 






1891 






1842 


L 


1842 


1844 


'< 




1872 


Dp'd 


1882 


1865 


L 


1871 


1866 


(( 


1881 


1817 


D 




1811 


L 




1837 


a 


1842 



177 

575 John C. Gilman P 

901 Samuel W. Giff L 

692 Sybil D. Gilman " 

1072 William L. Gilman '' 

771 John Gibson P 

871 William A. Gilliland L 

1505 Daniel Gilpin P 

1558 Emma B. Gilpin, wife of Daniel " 

1062 Charlotte Gilbert " 

852 William 0. Glines L 

1031 Charles E. Glines P 

1401 Amy D. Glines " 

1405 Carrie E. Glines " 

1438 William B. Glines L 

1506 Clara N. Glines , P 

1507 LinnieB. Glines " 

1637 Katharine Glines, married Rev. C K. Fank- 

1650 Harry T/Giines!.\\Vr."".\\""!!!ZV!!]!"*!"'r..\\'" " 

89 Abigail Gleason L 

48 Elizabeth Goodale, widow of Nathan " 

207 Sally Goodno, wife of Daniel P 

484 Charles Goddard, Prof, in Marietta College L 

485 Mary L. Goddard, wife of Prof. Charles " 

494 Levi H. Goddard '' 

495 Mary W. Goddard " 

614 William H. Goddard P 

944 Sarah F. Goddard (See 1177) " 

613 Charles Goddard " 

229 Lovina Goidthwart L 

1463 CoraE. Gordon P 

496 Rufus Graves L 

497 Experience Graves " 

498 Thankful E. Graves '* 

1145 Mary S. N. Graves P 

583 William I. Gray L 

584 Philena B. Gray, wife of William " 

864 William I. Gray " 

865 Philena B. Gray '' 

1034 William C. Gray P 

361 John Greene " 

373 Daniel Greeue '' 

374 Sarah Greene " 

379 Eli Greene ' 

480 John Greene, Jr " 

1609 Emily M. Granger (Mrs. Dr. Batchelor) " 

1879 Thomas Griffiths L 

776 Elizabeth Griffin " 

1050 Theodore E. Greenwood P 

616 Asenath Griggs, wife of Samuel " 

716 Samuel Griggs " 

879 Phebe A. Griggs (Mrs. Dye) " 

1335 Lucy A. Grosvenor (Mrs. Bracken) " 

1339 Samuel L. Grosvenor " " 

1344 Alice Grosvenor (Mrs. Ellenwood) " " 

1611 Gertrude A. Grosvenor " 1883 L 1893 

1638 Theora B. Grosvenor (Mrs. E. K. Dyar, Rain- 



1889 


L 




1850 


a 


1856 


1841 


a 




1858 


a 


1859 


1844 


Dp'd 


1855 


1849 


L 




1878 


Dp'd 


1892 


1857 






1847 


L 


1850 


1856 






1876 


L 


1883 


'< 


L 


1879 


1878 


(( 


1883 


" 


a 


1882 


1885 






1808 


D 




1799 


" 




1820 


L 


1826 


1835 

it 


D 


1888 
1874 


it 


L 


1836 


1839 


Ex 


1850 


1852 


L 


1855 


1839 


Ex 


1850 


1823 


L 


1825 


1878 


Dp'd 


1892 


1835 


L 


1838 
.i 


1861 


D 


1871 


1839 


L 


1847 


1849 


a 


1863 


a 


D 


1862 


1856 


L 


1663 


1833 


D 


1837 

n 


u 


L 


11 


ii 


Dp'd 


1855 


1835 


L 


1841 


1883 






1894 






1844 


D 


1867 


1856 


(( 


1862 


1839 


li 


1851 


1842 


L 


1855 


1849 


(( 


" 


1872 


<( 


1875 



1885 






1872 






1871 


D 


1883 


1881 






1797 


D 


1823 


1801 


a 


a 


1820 


i( 


1822 


1830 


li 


1869 


<( 


L 




(( 


D 


1875 


(( 


a 


1835 


a 


It 


1857 


1839 


L 


1869 


1832 


Dp'd 


1855 


1817 


L 


1826 


i( 


D 


1818 


1859 


L 


1869 


1893 






1837 


Dp'd 


1855 


1820 


i) 




1825 


L 


1833 


1829 


D 


1874 


1833 


L 


1839 


1845 


li 


1865 


'( 


D 


1872 


1873 


L 


1894 


1891 







178 

bow) P 

1331 Edward Groves " 

1317 Elizabeth Groves " 

1592 Maria Groves, wife of Edward L 

29 Judson Guitteau. " 

67 Patience Guitteau, wife of Judson P 

172 Jonathan Guitteau " 

287 Ann J. Guitteau " 

294 Julia Guitteau " 

295 Sarah Guitteau " 

299 Maria Guitteau " 

313 Minerva Guitteau '' 

620 Patience M. Guitteau, wife of Wm. A. Fay, " 

327 Eobert S. Guier L 

116 Stephen Guthrie P 

122 Sally Guthrie, wife of Stephen " 

1095 Jacob H. Guy ton L 

1842 Laura 0. Gurley P 

529 Gustavus H. Hale L 

186 RhodaHall P 

237 Theodosia Hall, wife of D. H. Buell " 

283 Lucretia Hall, wife of Wyllis Hall " 

399 Samuel Hall, Clergyman L 

795 Theodore Hall P 

807 Frances Hall " 

1354 SavillaHall L 

1766 y. Wallace Haas P 

1804 Mrs. Frances Haas, wife of V. Wallace L '' 

1634 James B. Haight, see 1811 " 1885 L 1889 

1635 Alice Haight, see 1812, wife of James *' 

1689 Mary A. Haight, see 1813 P 1888 " 

1696 Hattie B. Haight, see 1814 " 

1811 James B. Haight, see 1634 L 1891 

1812 Alice Haight, see 1635 " 

1813 Mary A. Haight, see 1688, (Mrs. T.G.Sellew) '* 

1814 Hattie B. Haight, see 1696, (Mrs. Robert 

Payne) " 

923 JosephHall , " 1851 L 1852 

1014 Evelyn Hall P 1856 L 1865 

1085 William H. Halloway L 1859 " 1861 

1086 Louisa Halloway " 

523 AnnPIallock P 1837 " 1837 

58 Abigail Hammond " 1800 D 

726 Moses Hammond L 1842 Dp'd 1852 

727 Elizabeth Plammond, wife of Moses " " 

735 Caroline Hammond P " " " 

747 Richard Hammond " 1843 " 

756 Asa Hammond " " " " 

310 Mrs. Hagerty L 

240 Lucy F. Hamilton (Mrs. Caldwell) P 

386 Andrew J. Hamilton " 

846 Mary Hancock L 

1324 Annie E.Hanna " 

1698 Fremont Hannold " 

1726 Ella N. Hannold, wife of Fremont P 

528 Angeline Harrington L 

384 Fanny Harris P 



i 



1830 


L 


1836 


1825 


D 




1833 


L 


1836 


1847 


ii 


1850 


1871 


( < 


1875 


1888 






1889 






1837 


L 


1840 


1833 


Dp'd 


1855 



179 

155 Elizabeth Harris ;.. P 1819 D 

638 Barilla Harshberger L 1839 " 1874 

1025 Adelia Harshberger CMrs. R. P. Upton) P 1856 L 1872 

1265 T. P. Harshberger " 1869 " 1875 

556 William W. Hartwell L 1838 D 1839 

33 Josiah Hart, Physician, Deacon 1799-1812 " 1797 " 1812 

794 Charles G. Hart " 1845 L 1849 

1251 Mary F. Hart (Mrs. J. G.Bartlett) P 1869 " 1870 

1276 Charles S. Hart, Physician " 

1287 B. F. Hart, Physician L 

1288 Sally M. Hart, wife of B. F " 

972 Simeon D. Hart, Physician " 1855 

973 LydiaHart, wife of Simeon D " " D 1884 

1056 Frances A. Hart (Mrs. John Plumer) " 1856 

1004 Mary F. Hart (Mrs. Ramsey) P 1857 L 1860 

1002 Virginia W. Hart (Mrs. Bartlett) " " " 1865 

667 Amos H. Haskell L 1840 " 1854 

668 GlorianaE. HaskeU (Mrs. Amos H.) " 

964 Charles Haskell P 1852 " 

106 AnnHathorne " 1816 *' 

375 Ebenezer Hartwell " 1833 " 

1307 TheronH. Hawks. D. D., Pastor 1869-1883 .. L 1870 " 1885 

1295 Mary H. Hawks, wife of Rev. Theron '' 1869 '' 

1329 Mary H. Hawks (Mrs. Prof. O. H. Mitchell) P 1872 " 1889 

1382 Elizabeth S. Hawks " 1874 " 1885 

1386 Winthrop B. Hawks, Clergyman " 1875 D 

1408 Theron H. Hawks, Jr " 1876 L 1882 

1445 Eleanor R. Hawks (Mrs. Schauffler) " 1877 " 1885 

1156 William Headley L 1862 " 1871 

1157 Catharine Headley, wife of William " " " " 

262 Thomas Herron P 1826 D 1852 

444 Lucretia Hempstead (Mrs. Jonas Moore) L 1834 L 1880 

445 Harriett Hempstead " " D 1879 

513 Charles Hendre '' 1886 L 1843 

527 Mary A. Hendre, wife of Charles " 1837 '' 

881 Jane Heslop (Mrs. Spratt) P 1S49 " 

819 Agnes Heslop (Mrs. Andrew Johnston) " 1845 " 1863 

1508 Gideon M. Henry " 1878 Dp'dl892 

1576 Maria Henderson L 1879 L 1881 

1584 Louisa Hess " 1882 D 1884 

1599 Rotheus Hayward " " L " 

1600 Caroline W. Hayward, wife of Rotheus '' 

1601 EllaHayward " 

108 Rhoda Hildreth. wife of S. P. Hildreth P 1816 D 1868 

243 Mary A. Hildreth (Mrs. Douglas Putnam " 1825 L 1839 

462 S. Prescott Hildreth, Jr., Clergyman " 1835 L 1842 

717 Samuel P. Hildreth, Physician and Historian " 1842 D 1863 

477 Rhoda M. Hildreth (Mrs Ross) " 1835 L 1848 

565 Harrietta E. Hildreth (Mrs. Means) " 1838 " 1857 

1836 Julia E. Hickok " 1872 

259 MariaHill " 1826 L 1837 

278 MarthaHill " 1829 " 1836 

541 John P. Hill " 1837 " 1840 

1327 Emma E. Hill (Mrs. Chapman) " 1872 

1420 Mary Hill (Mrs. Hamlin) L 1877 

1509 Douglas P. Hill P 1878 L 1880 

1510 Ann E.Hill " 



180 



1838 Ophelia A. Hill P 

704 Uvina Hinman, wife of Solomon L 

707 Solomon C. Hinman P 

137 William Holyoke .. '' 

145 Lucy Holyoke, wife of William " 

748 Harriet Holden L 

900 Julia M. Holden P 

1001 Josephine Holden (Mrs. Wm. W. Young) " 

1117 William Holden " 

1351 William Holden L 

1352 Sarah H. Holden, wife of William " 

1646 Elizabeth 0. Holden P 

1292 Elizabeth F. Holdren '' 

1459 Julia L. Holdren (Mrs. Dr. 0. S. Hart) " 

234 Stephen A. Hodgeman *' 

458 William Hogshead L 

457 Calvin Hogshead '* 

526 William H. Hogshead *' 

248 Nancy Hoff P 

263 MaryA.Hoff '* 

1403 Sarah A. Hobby '' 

1012 Harriett H. Hobby " 

607 Frederick B. Holmes '' 

540 Elitaska Hook L 

792 John E. Holton '' 

793 Lucy V. Holton '' 

40 Perley Howe, Deacon at Belpre P 

657 Francis Howes L 

710 John Hovey " 

711 Abigail Hovey *' 

713 John Hovey, Jr P 

715 Albert Hovey " 

718 James B. Hovey , P 

1018 Virginia A. Hovey, wife of James B " 

1022 Abby D. Hovey, wife of J. S. Sprague '' 

143.) Nellie 0. Hovey " 

927 Sarah Howe (Mrs. J. W.Stanley. See No. 722) " 

1560 Robert P. Humphrey L 

232 Charles Humphrey P 

173 Ebenezer Hutchinson " 

279 George Hutchinson " 

1075 William S. Hutchins ** 

1512 Julia H. Hutchins (Mrs. J. G. McDonald '' 

1767 Charles Hutchins " 

1864 Burney E. Hughson I^ 

176 Eichard Hussey P 

400 Thomas Hughes L 

467 Frank Huston P 

466 James Huston " 

473 Susan Huston ** 

733 Eliza Hannewell " 

1396 Sarah A. Hulburt, wife of Joseph L 

loll Joseph P. Hulburt P 

1639 Elizabeth Hulburt P 

317 Joseph Irwin L 

1597 Corydon A. Irwin, Clergyman ** 

1598 V. Caroline Irwin, wife of C. A. Irwin " 



1842 


D 




1819 


L 


1824 


a 


ii 


(( 


1843 


D 


1855 


1850 






1856 


D 


1863 


1861 


L 


1867 


1873 


(( 


1888 


a 


D 


1880 


1885 






1869 






1877 






1825 


L 


1830 


1835 


Dp'd 




a 


L 


1843 


1837 


a 


«< 


1825 


<( 




1826 


Ex 




1876 


D 


1896 


1856 






1839 


Ex 


1843 


1837 


L 




1645 

u 


(( 


1846 


1799 


(( 


1826 


1840 


li 




1842 


D 


1851 
1883 


a 


L 


1845 


li 


'< 


1852 


1842 


L 


1882 


1856 


»< 


i( 


(( 


D 


1895 


1877 






1851 






1878 


Dp'd 


1892 


1825 


L 




1820 


Ex 


1822 


1829 


L 


1855 


1858 


<' 




1878 


a 


1891 


1891 






1893 






1820 


D 




1834 


Dp'd 


1862 


1835 


L 


1836 


(( 


Dp'd 


1855 


a 


L 


1836 


1842 


(( 


1843 


1875 






1878 






1885 


L 


1890 


1831 


(( 


1836 


1882 







181 



296 Sophia Jackson ... P 

476 Columbus M. Jackson " 

349 Catharine Jaynes " 

488 Henry Jaynes " 

451 Milo P. Jewitt L 

452 Jane Jewitt, wife of Milo " 

606 Jarvis Jewitt P 

937 Jenkin Jenkins L 

1373 William H. H. Jett, Deacon 1895 P 

1654 George W. James L 

1768 Emily A. James, wife of C. W P 

1816 Charles W. James " 

1769 Mary C. Jett (Mrs. W. H. H. Jett) " 

388 Joseph Jones " 

389 Martha Jones " 

881 Jane E. Jones (Mrs. Fisher) " 

905 Edward A. Jones " 

1149 John D. Jones L 

1375 E.A.Jones " 

1374 FloraR. Jones P 

1513 Thomas W. Jones " 

1564 George J, Jones, Clergyman L 

1590 William C. Jones " 

789 Andrew Johnson P 

1166 Caroline Johnson (Mrs. Ridgeway) L 

1514 William W. Jordan, Clergyman P 

212 Eliza Judson P 

847 Merit Judd L 

848 Amena Judd " 

1122 Frank L. Judd P 

1391 Ella B. Judd " 

998 Ellen Jump, wife of William " 

999 William Jump " 

1866 John Kaiser, Clerk of church L 

1659 Katherine Kelner P 

1676 Henry Kelner '' 

1815 Charles E. Keller L 

1218 Charles C. Ketter " 

1219 Elizabeth Ketter, wife of Charles C Ketter, " 

1444 Louise C. Ketter (Mrs. E. M. Conant) P 

1613 Alice A. Ketter " 

1193 Sarah F.Keith " 

419 Eleanor Kelso L 

175 Phineas C Keyes P 

200 Mary H. Keyes " 

226 PollyKeyes " 

555 Samuel Kidder. L 

480 James A. King P 

868 William A. King " 

517 Cyrus Kingsbury *' 

598 John P. Kingsbury " 

1298 J. Addison Kingsbury L 

1299 Sarah E. Kingsbury, wife of Addison " 

1446 Nellie Kingsbury P 

549 Cynthia R. M. Kimball L 

1570 William Nu Kim (native of China) P 

617 William Kimman " 



1830 


Dp'd 


1855 


1835 


(( 


li 


1833 


D 


1882 


1835 


'I 


1863 


a 


L 


1838 


a 


Dp'd 


1855 


1839 


L 


1846 


1852 


li 


1857 


1874 






1885 


L 


1889 


1891 






1833 


D 


1878 


" 


a 


1883 


1845 


L 


1847 


1850 


" 


1855 


1861 


" 


1863 


1874 

it 




1882 


1878 


Dp'd 




1879 


L 


i884 


1881 


(( 


1881 


1845 


(( 


1863 


1863 


D 


1H71 


1878 


L 


1883 


1820 


L 




1847 


D 


1889 


a 


D 


1882 


1861 


L 


1878 


1875 


a 


1883 


1856 




1865 

li 


1893 






1886 






1887 


D 


1895 


1891 


L 


1894 


1866 


u 


1892 


(( 


D 


1890 


1877 


L 


1888 


1883 


.( 


1892 


1865 


ii 


1869 


1834 


it 


1837 


1820 


11 


1825 


n 


a 


<( 


1822 


" 




1838 


(( 




1834 


a 


1841 


1849 


li 


1851 


1839 


«' 
'« 


1844 
1842 


1869 


(( 


1882 


(( 


ii 


(( 


1877 


(( 


(< 


1837 


ii 


1840 


1879 


D 


1881 


1839 


Dp'd 


1855 



182 



618 Catharine Kimman P 

1850 Frances G. Kinney " 

454 James Kirby L 

455 Christiana Kirby " 

1660 M. Louise Klostermeier P 

1697 C. Augusta Klostermeier " 

1714 Marie Klostermeier L 

1633 Anna R Klostermeier (Mrs. A. E. Price)... P 

1770 Henry D. Klostermeier " 

1817 Wilhelmene Klostermeier " 

469 Valentine C Knight *' 

1259 Clara D. Knowles " 

1289 Samuel S. Knowles L 

1290 Henrietta D. Knowles " 

1515 S. Winchester Knowles P 

1880 Alice Knowles L 

687 FrancisKnapp " 

688 Eliza M. Knapp " 

947 Eunice Kunkle *' 

948 Deborah Kunkle " 

1830 Elizabeth D. Kidd " 

1566 David Lake " 

448 John Lackmore " 

239 Mary Lapham P 

300 Bethany L. Lapham... ,,. " 

333 John W. Latta L 

550 Hubbard Lawrence, Clergyman " 

1039 Alexander Lamb P 

858 Amos Layman " 

946 Lucy Layman L 

1573 Amanda Laughlin " 

1574 Maggie M, Laughlin , " 

72 Esther Leavens P 

682 Hiram S. Lee L 

414 William S. Lewis " 

481 Lawrence Lewis P 

772 Henry L^wis L 

875 Ann M. Lewis (Mrs. Barbour) P 

1345 Daniel Lewis L 

1393 Thomas E. Lewis " 

490 Frances Lewis P 

1653 Edwin J. Lewis, Clergyman..., L 

515 Albert G. Leonard " 

1270 Charles K. Leonard P 

1624 Alice S. Leonard L 

100 Parmela Little, lived at Newport P 

1181 Charles Little, Clergyman, (D. D.) *' 

110 Frances Lincoln „ " 

587 Maria H. Linsley " 

573 Mrs. P. Linsley L 

685 Charles E. Linsley, Clergyman, (D. D.) P 

1715 J. A. Liversy " 

1742 Nettie M. Liversy L 

1565 Rev. Reese R. Lloyd, Professor Pacific The- 
ological Seminary " 

1567 Sarah A. Lloyd, wife of Reese R " 

959 Richard Long '* 



1839 


L 


1839 


1893 


'* 


1893 


1835 


Dp'd 


18e52 


11 


D 


1835 


1886 






1888 






1889 






1885 


L 


1890 


1891 






1835 


L 


1862 


1869 






(( 


D 


1895 


1878 






1894 






1841 


L 


1842 


1853 




1862 
1853 


1892 






1879 


(( 


1881 


1834 


D 




1825 


(( 


1858 


1830 


L 




1832 


;( 


1836 


1837 


C( 


1838 


1856 


u 


1857 


1848 


a 




1853 


li 




1879 


D 


1885 


<< 


L 


1887 


1803 


D 


1828 


1840 


L 


1842 


1834 


(( 


1836 


1835 


(< 


1842 


1844 


(( 


1847 


1849 


a 


1857 


1872 


(I 


1884 


1875 


11 


<( 


1835 


D 


1875 


1885 


L 


1887 


1836 


" 


1840 


1869 


D 


1887 


1884 


L 


(< 


1812 


D 


1825 


1865 


L 


1865 


1816 


D 




1839 


L 


1843 
1846 


1840 


(( 


ct 


1889 


D 


1891 


1891 


L 


(( 


1879 


(( 


1884 


(< 


(( 


(( 


1850 


(( 


1854 



183 



960 Mary A. Long 

403 Robert Lowry 

1189 Cornelia Lorey, wife of William Lorey 

708 Sylvester Loomis 

979 Hannah Love (Mrs. Browning) 

709 Julia Loomis 

7 Thomas Lord 

11 Abner Lord 

23 Polly Lord 

546 Margaret Lord .. 

1627 George H. Lord, Deacon 1886 

1628 Mary F. Lord 

1687 Blanche N. Lord (Mrs. Misener) 

1860 William H. Lord 

1861 Mindwell Lord, wife of William 

1234 Sarah N. Lovell 

1355 W.P.Lyman 

1356 Anna Lyman (Mrs. W. P.Lyman) 

1362 Clarence H. Lyman 

1363 Lina M. Lyman 

896 Mary Maddox 

728 Lucretia Mallett 

1068 Greenbnry Magruder 

1069 Elizabeth Magruder, wife of Greenbury 

1070 Mary N. Magruder 

1108 Jane Magruder (Mrs. Buckey) 

1448 Irving D. Manatt, Prof, in Marietta College 

1449 Mrs. S. C. Manatt (Mrs. I. D. Manatt) 

1516 Myrtie J. Maris 

1517 Laura A. Maris 

1518 Luetta H. Maris 

778 David M. Marsh 

268 Rebecca Marsh 

1579 Benjamin Marshall 

1580 Sarah N. Marshall, wife of Benjamin 

1581 Frank H. Marshall 

1152 P. T. Martin 

202 Cynthia Maze 

1423 Mrs. John Marshall 

431 Samuel Maxwell 

432 Eliza Maxwell, wife of Samuel 

510 Elizabeth Maxwell 

731 George M. Maxwell, Clergyman, (D. D.) 

768 Eliza Maxwell 

833 Mary A. D. Maxwell 

885 Lavina Maxwell 

1125 Mary E.Maxwell 

1153 Sarah J. Maxwell 

1186 Charlotte E. Maxwell 

1281 John M. Maxwell 

576 Daniel Mason 

450 Matilda McElhaney 

459 Anna McElhaney 

503 Joseph McElhaney 

504 Mary McElhaney 

782 Jane McClelland 

1322 EmmaMcCabe , 



L 


1850 


L 


1854 


a 


1834 


(( 


1836 


P 


1865 


ii 


1871 


a 


1842 


Dp'd 


1855 


L 


1855 


L 


1865 


P 


1842 


a 


1852 


L 


1796 


Ex 




(( 
.( 




L 
D 




(( 


1837 


(( 


1839 


<< 


1884 






<( 


a 






P 


1888 






L 


1893 






it 


1864 






a 


1873 


Dp'd 


1892 




a 


L 


1881 


L 


1873 


a 


1878 


n 


a 


a 


(( 


p 


1850 


L 


1865 


L 


1842 


Dp'd 


1855 


(( 


1858 


D 


1882 


ki 


a 


L 


1887 


a 


a 


D 


1863 


P 


1860 


L 


1878 


L 


1877 


" 


1884 



1878 



1844 
1827 
1880 



1861 
1820 
1877 
1834 

a 

1836 
1842 
1843 
1846 
1849 
1861 
1862 
1865 
1869 
1839 
1835 



1845 
1871 



1846 

1838 

D 1895 



L 1862 

Dp'd 1835 

D 1877 



Ex 

L 

(( 

D 
L 



1866 
1842 
1844 
1842 
1844 
1865 
1853 
1868 
1865 

a 

1882 
1843 
1840 
1844 
1840 

1*845 
1874 



184 

945 William McBride L 

740 JohnMcClure " 

873 John McCormack P 

1424 Andrew L. McOormick *' 

1048 Eobert D. McDougall " 

1667 Mahala E. McAlister " 

1777 Henry K. McAllister " 

1771 Birdie M. McCann " 

1810 Mrs.B.McOann L 

1775 William L. McCowan P 

371 Peter McDonald , L 

1326 Mary D. Mcintosh P 

803 Deborah Mcintosh " 

812 Ehoda Mcintosh (Mrs. Rice) " 

817 Julia Mcintosh *' 

487 John Mcintosh " 

671 William McGwin " 

350 Susanna Mcintosh " 

813 Margaret T. McOracken (Mrs. Taylor) " 

1053 Andrew J. McKinnon, Missionary of A. & F. 

0. U " 

1655 Florence B. McKinney L 

1772 Florence McKinney P 

1773 Helen McKinney " 

1774 Stella McKinney " 

1244 Peter McLaren '' 

1901 John McHugh L 

1902 Mary A. McHugh, wife of John " 

1245 Maria McLaren (Mrs. Peter McLaren) P 

1636 Flora McLaren " 

1778 James W. McLaren " 

1894 Blanche M. McLaren " 

1707 Ida B. McLaren " 

842 JoshuaMcLain L 

1232 Daniel McKay P 

1368 Ella J. McMillen L 

1520 George McPherson P 

447 Alfred McVeigh L 

37 Grace Meigs, wife of Col. E. J. Meigs " 

235 Sophia Meigs, wife of E. J. Meigs, Jr P 

1019 Miss 0. H. Medlicott - " 

1847 Kate M. Meister (Mrs. Shuff) " 

1848 Laura M. Meister " 

1849 EllaS. Meister " 

189 Eunice Melcher " 

112 Hannah Messenger, wife of Reuben " 

255 Mary A. Merrill L 

684 Mary A. Meridan P 

1390 Eosetta S Merriam, wife of Eev. T. J. Villers *' 

1389 Nettie V. Merriam, wife of Dr. M. Villers.... " 

1577 Annie B. Merriam *' 

1519 Charles F. Minke " 

1839 Lucy G. Metcalf " 

20 Hannah Miles L 

42 John Miles P 

47 Chloe Miles, wife of John " 

75 Benjamin H. Miles " 1806 L 1826 



1852 


L 


1852 


1843 


(>. 


1845 


1849 


Dp'd 


1856 


1877 


L 


1888 


1856 


L 


1856 


1887 






1891 


D 


1895 


1833 


D 




1871 


L 


1882 


1830 


D 




1.^45 


L 


isso 


(( 


(< 


1865 


1835 


Fx 


1841 


1840 


L 


1843 


1833 


D 


1873 


1845 


a 


1855 


1856 


L 


1861 


1886 






1891 






1869 






1896 

(I 






1869 






1885 






1891 






1895 






1889 






1846 


L 


1850 


1867 


" 


1873 


1874 


i( 


1891 


1878 


i( 


1881 


1834 


D 




1797 


(( 




1825 


D 




1856 






1893 






a 






1820 


L 




1816 


Dp'd 


i862 


1826 


L 





1840 


a 


1856 


1875 


i( 


1884 


li 


a 


1887 


1879 


li 


1886 


1878 


Dp'd 


1892 


1893 






1796 


D 


1823 


1799 


(< 





185 



90 Joseph B. Miles P 

103 Persis M. Miles " 

127 Solomon S. Miles " 

206 Hannah Miles " 

Benjamin Miles, Deacon at Belpre 1799-1817 L 



9 



181 Barzilla Miles P 

82 Sarah Mills (Mrs. Jabez True) " 

365 John Mills " 

97 Sarah Mills, Jr. (Mrs. Giiitteau) L 

623 Martha S. Mills (Mrs. George Maxwell) P 

1226 John L. Mills, Prof, in Marietta College L 

1227 Elizabeth H. Mills, wife of Prof. J. L. Mills " 
517 Dorothy W Mills, wife of John Mills " 

1521 Charles L. Mills, Clergyman P 

1522 Eloise L. MiP.s " 

1612 Edith L. Mills " 

1651 E. G. Lawrence Mills " 

1271 AVilliam W. Mills " 

1693 Betsey G. Mills, wife of Wm. W. Mills L 

1692 William W Mills, Deacon 1888-1894 " 

111 Mary Miller P 

274 Rachel Miller " 

1023 Julia A. Miller " 

1853 R. VY. Miller L 

1854 Mrs. R. W. Miller '> 

1881 Frederic Miller P 

1851 Emma P. Mueller " 

1616 Lizzie A. Milam L 

1203 Ellen Miraben " 

1302 Birt V. A. Miraben P 

1523 Leonidas y. Miraben " 

1645 Kate A. Miner (Mrs. Carius) " 

1729 Sarah V.Miner " 

95 Matthew Miner " 

99 Elizabeth Miner, wife of Matthew " 

608 Experience Miner " 

8-iO JuliaMillard " 

933 JohnMilligan L 

9X4 Jane Milligan " 

635 Agnes Milligan " 

224 Rachel Mitchell P 

290 James Mitchell " 

1437 Edwin K. Mitchell, D. D., Professor Hart- 
ford Theological Seminary L 

1343 Oscar H. Mitchell, Prof. Marietta College... P 

1466 John Q. Mitchell L 

57 Lydia Moulton " 

147 Hannah Morris, wife of Joseph " 

139 Joseph Morris " 

615 John W.Morris P 

1104 Andrew L. Monette " 

1269 Moses Monette '• 

1032 Otto Morgan *' 

285 Jane G. Morgan, wife of D T. Morgan " 

1776 Mary Morgan " 

1402 Sarah E. Morgeradge P 

1365 Balinda Morgeradge " 



1810 


L 




1814 


D 


1828 


1818 


L 


1826 


1820 


" 


i( 


1796 


D 


1817 


1820 


L 


1826 


1806 


D 


1836 


1833 


a 


1882 


1811 






1839 


L 


1846 


1^67 






1836 


D 


1894 


1878 


L 


1890 


1878 


D 


1895 


1883 






1885 






1869 


L 


1875 


1888 






1816 


D 


1851 


1828 


ii 




1856 


a 


i892 


1893 






1894 






1893 






1880 


L 


1886 


1865 






1870 


D 


1892 


1878 


L 


1889 


1885 






1890 






1811 


D 


1820 


1839 


L 


1843 


1846 


D 


1847 


1852 


L 


1852 


1822 


D 


" 


1830 


Dp'd 


i855 


1877 


L 


1879 


1872 


D 


1889 


1878 


L 


1884 


1800 


D 


1806 


1819 


i. 


1827 
1861 


1839 


Dp'd 


1855 


1860 


" 


1882 


1869 






1856 


L 


1856 


1830 


*' 


1840 


1891 






1876 


D 


1890 


1873 







186 



225 Patience Moore, wife of Jonas Moore L 

1009 Mary Morganstern L 

670 Edmond S. Moore P 

928 Jonas Moore L 

929 Lucretia Moore " 

863 Jonas Moore P 

1079 Amanda Moore " 

1080 Charles Moore " 

H09 Nancy Morgan " 

761 Hetty Morris *' 

351 Maria Montrose " 

390 Jane Moreland '' 

1721 N. J. Morrison, D. D., LL. D., Professor in 

Marietta College L 

1722 Mrs. M. C. Morrison, Mrs. Prof. N. J " 

1723 Sarah D. Morrison " 

1724 Douglas P. Morrison " 

631 John Morse P 

632 Margaret Morse " 

1416 Justus Morse L 

1417 Sarah Morse, wife of Justus " 

1350 Christian Mowery, Clergyman " 

391 David Murdock L 

392 Mary Murdock, wife of David. " 

921 Dr. O. Nellis , " 

922 Mrs. Dr. Nellis " 

1049 Robert M Newport P 

1212 Eliza T. Newport L 

1071 Edwin W. Newton " 

1110 Stephen Newton " 

1111 Sarah A. Newton, wife of Stephen " 

1112 Mary H. Newton L 

1119 Charles H. Newton P 

1160 John Newton, Deacon 1881-1886 L 

1210 Helen S. Newton, wife of John P 

1833 Herbert Nelson L 

1834 Evelyn Nelson, wife of Herbert " 

1133 Lucretia Nichols (Mrs. Mussy) P 

1562 Harry W. Nickerson " 

289 Jane Nixon (Mrs. Booth) " 

1524 Edna A. Nixon " 

1779 EstellaK. Nixon " 

1799 Mary Nixon " 

1410 Harriet E. Noland " 

1161 Jane Newton L 

1116 Thomas H. North P 

77 Minerva Nye, wife of Ichabod " 

215 Rowena Nye " 

223 Sophia Nye, wife of Cyrus Byington .: " 

270 Edward W. Nye " 

364 Anselm T. Nye, Clerk and Deacon 1833-1881 " 

453 Miriam Nye, wife of Ichabod H L 

491 Huldah Nye P 

635 Catharine Nye L 

686 Rebecca Nye, wife of Ichabod. " 

732 Hannah Nye, wife of Edward W P 

751 Anselm T, Nye, Jr " 



1822 


D 


1834 


1856 


L 


1859 


1840 


li 


1846 


1852 


D 


1856 

1874 


1833 


L 


1850 


1858 


D 


1863 


1830 


L 




1843 


" 


1866 


1833 


D 


1854 


u 


L 


1837 


1889 


'( 


1895 


'' 


D 


1891 


" 


L 


1895 


1839 


" 


1840 


1877 


D 


1887 


" 


" 


1889 


1871 


L 


1876 


1833 




1837 

ii 


1851 


L 


1871 


1856 


ii 


1860 


1866 


ii 


1867 


1858 


ii 


ii 


1861 


li 
ii 


1865 

.i 


1862 


D 


a 

1886 


1866 


L 


1889 


1892 






1861 


L 


1864 


1878 


'< 


1882 


1830 


ii 


1839 


1878 






1891 






1876 


L 


1877 


1862 


D 


1862 


1861 


" 




1806 


" 


1826 


1802 


L 


" 


1821 


" 


1835 


1827 


D 


1888 


1833 


ii 


1881 


1835 


ii 


1836 

1838 


1839 


ii 


1854 


1841 


ii 


1850 


1842 






1843 


Ex 


1851 



187 



983 Ichabod H. Nye P 

1020 Mary C.Nye " 

1172 Maria B. Nye L 

1249 Calista B.Nye P 

1296 Rebecca D.Nye L 

1525 Viola V. Nugent P 

1589 Hattie Noland (Mrs. Bartlett) L 

94 Miles Oakley " 

98 Eunice Oakley, wife of Miles P 

1043 Julia F. S. Orr L 

1195 JuliaF. S. Orr " 

1262 EllaM. Olney P 

1836 Mary J. Olds " 

1526 Rebecca Osterle (Mrs. 0. L. Weber) " 

1527 Helen W. Oesterle (Mrs. J. B. Agee) " 

1528 Henry C. Oesterle " 

8 Robert Oliver L 

13 Alexander Oliver " 

19 Mary Oliver, v^n'fe of Robert " 

25 Mary Oliver, wife of Alexander " 

797 Alberts Odle P 

1148 Thomas M. Owens L 

125 Tammy Paine P 

133 Paine " 

273 Lydia Payne " 

599 Julia 0. Payne " 

622 Lucy A. Payne *' 

719 Emily Payne " 

1662 Mary S. Payne (Mrs. W. W. Payne) L 

1663 Emma A. Payne P 

1675 Lucy A. Payne L 

1806 George Payne " 

1807 Anna C. Payne, wife of George " 

1898 Robert N. Payne " 

441 John D. Pairs " 

277 Betsey Palmer P 

352 Emily N. Palmer " 

1387 Eugene W. S. Pannenbery L 

1388 Mrs. E. W. S. Pannenbery " 

1530 Alberts. Parsons P 

355 Ann 0. Parker " 

659 Lorenzo M. Parker " 

1146 ElamParker L 

1364 Jane Eliza Parker P 

1529 Florence V. Parker " 

1780 Margaret J. Pape '* 

314 Mary Patton " 

600 Oscar Park, Clergyman " 

931 Isaac Paxton. L 

932 Nancy Paxton '' 

1064 Sophia L. Paxton •' 

10 James Pewtherer " 

51 Eliphaz Perkins, Physician P 

64 Chauncey Perkins " 

479 Elizabeth Perkins " 

571 Elisha B.Perkins L 

572 Emily Perkins, wife of Elisha " 



1855 


D 


1880 


1856 






1864 


L 


1869 


"J869 






" 


D 


1889 


1878 


Ex 


1882 


1880 


L 


" 


1811 


a 





1856 


a 


i858 


1865 


a 


1865 


1869 


a 


1882 


1893 






1878 






1796 


D 


1810 


a 


u 


i808 


1845 


L 


1846 


1861 


" 


1861 


1817 


D 


1864 


1818 


" 




1828 


it 


i877 


1839 


L 


1840 
1878 


1842 


u 




1886 


D 


1892 


1887 






1891 






1895 






1834 


L 


1836 


1828 


D 


1879 


1833 


" 




1875 


L 


1882 


1878 


L 


1878 


1833 


(( 




1840 


" 


1866 


1861 


(( 


n 


1873 






1878 






1891 






1831 


L 




1839 


D 


1871 


1852 




1858 


1837 


ii 


1865 


1796 


ti 




1800 


ti 




1801 


L 




1835 


" 


1842 


1839 


a 


1856 



188 

574 Joseph Perkins P 

758 Elisha D. Perkins " 

825 Mary D. Perkins (Mrs. Shaw) '' 

1821 George W. Perkins " 

1247 Mary T. Peddinghaus " 

1442 Edward P. Peddinghaus " 

1649 John Peddinghaus " 

1870 Charles Penrose " 

1871 Mrs. D. J. Penrose, wife of Charles L 

1182 Charles S. Perry P 

1233 Esther C. Perry, wife of Kev. David C Perry L 

1899 Frank S. Perry, Clergyman " 

1900 Clara Perry, wife of Frank S " 

592 Jane Petty P 

1107 Wm.R. W.Petty L 

1604 Caroline E. Peters " 

1784 Anna O.Peters P 

655 Margaret A. Phillips, wife of Joseph " 

762 Joseph Phillips " 

965 Ann M. Phillips (Mrs. Vincent) " 

1267 John D. Phillips " 

1531 Silas T. Phillips '' 

1532 Mary E. Phillips, wife of Silas T *' 

1738 Joseph E. Philips " 

824 N. Horace Pierce, Physician L 

91 Hannah Plumer P 

150 Nancy B. Plumer " 

197 Maria Plumer " 

401 Fanny Plumer L 

1237 Charles S. Plumer P 

1340 John A. Plumer " 

1647 George M. Plumer " 

1669 William S. Plumer '' 

1781 Fannie W. Plumer " 

1782 Samuel H. Plumer " 

1783 Jennie M. Plumer " 

394 TrumanPost L 1833 L 1843 

395 Betsey Post, wife of Truman " '' 

470 LaFayette Post P 1835 " 

471 Reuben L. Post " " " 1841 

816 Harriet Post '' 

1065 Caroline B. Powell L 

516 John F. Pogue, Missionary to the Hawaiian 

Islands " 

742 Judith S. Powell '' 

]030 .Tames W. Powell P 

975 Simon S. Porter L 

976 E. S. Porter, wife of Simon S " 

1000 Nancy J. Porterfield P 

1051 Isabella Porterfield (Mrs. John Dent) " 

962 Ann M. Porterfield L 

1657 Minnie P. Posey (Mrs. J. H. Jarmine) P 

1658 Susan B. Posey " 

1691 Margaret A. Posey (Mrs. Steele) '' 

5 .John Pratt L 

17 Hepsibah Pratt, wife of John " " " 1823 

246 Anna F.Pratt P 1825 L 



1839 


L 


1840 


1843 


D 


1852 


1845 


L 


1851 


1891 






1869 


D 


1889 


1877 


L 


1887 


1885 






1894 






]865 


L 


1866 


1867 


a 


1871 


1895 






1339 


L 


1843 


1860 


" 




1882 


D 


1887 


1891 






1840 


D 


1887 


1843 


ii 


1888 


1854 


L 


1878 


1869 


D 


1888 


1878 






1890 






1845 


L 


1849 


1810 


D 




1819 


«' 




1820 


" 





1834 


L 


1841 


1868 






1872 






18^5 






1887 






1891 







1845 


D 




1857 






1836 


L 


1840 


1843 


D 




1856 


<( 


1859 


1855 


L 


1865 


1856 


L 


1857 


1854 


a 


1865 


1886 






'' 


D 


1887 


1888 






1796 


D 






189 



1194 David P. Pratt P 

101 Jonathan Prentis " 

305 Margaret Prentis " 

422 William P. Preston " 

428 Sarah Preston " 

438 Columbus 0. Preston L 

640 Ira M. Preston (see 1238), Missionary of A. 

B. C. F. M P 

1238 Ira M. Preston (see 640), Deacon 1883 L 

1239 Jane S. Preston " 

32 Nathan Proctor, Deacon at Waterford 1799, *' 

34 Abigail Proctor, wife of Nathan " 

887 Thomas Proctor P 

4 Ezra Putnam L 

6 Rufus Putnam " 

16 Lucy Putnam, wife of Ezra " 

18 Persis Putnam, wife of Rufus " 

27 Israel Putnam " 

36 Persis Putnam, Jr., (Mrs. Perley Howe) " 

61 Elizabeth Putnam P 

113 Charlotte Putnam (Mrs. A. W. Putnam) " 

160 Julia H. Putnam " 

167 Charles M. Putnam, Clergyman " 

210 Charlotte L. Putnam '* 

211 Lucy Putnam (Mrs. G. N. Gilbert) " 

396 Hannah M. Putuam L 

50 William R. Putnam, Deacon 1819-1855 P 

264 Douglas Putnam, Deacon and Clerk " 

1320 Mary F.Putnam " 

408 David Putnam " 

409 Betsey Putnam " 

421 Elizabeth P. Putnam " 

461 David Putnam, Jr '' 

530 Phebe W. Putnam L 

588 Wm. R. Putnam, Jr., Deacon 1869-1881 P 

377 Stephen Quixote " 

124 Mindwell Ransom (Mrs. Rector) L 

1143 Eliza Racer P 

1197 Susan E. Racer (Mrs. J. B. Allen) " 

1250 Happy Racer (Mrs. 0. Leary) " 

1293 Eugene B. Read, Deacon 1873-1876, Clergy- 

man L 

1294 Ophelia M. Read, wife of Eugene B. " 

1358 KateD.Read P 

1585 Edwin C. Reed " 

1201 David Rees L 

1371 Mary E. Rees (Mrs. Lapham).... P 

1105 John W. Reckard L 

1461 MaryE. Reckard '' 

1468 Delilah Reckard " 

1533 Joseph L. Reckard.. P 

1534 Maggie M. Reckard (Mrs. A. T. Smith) " 

1412 William T. Richards L 

1840 AnnaC. Reppert P 

214 Hannah Rice " 

1087 John L. Richards L 

1088 Abigail Richards " 



1865 


L 


1865 


1813 


" 




1830 


D 


1850 


1834 


u 


1839 


a 


L 


1841 


" 


■ " 


1837 


1839 


(( 


1848 


1868 






a 


D 


1890 


1797 


a 


1801 
1824 


1833 


Dp'd 


1855 


1796 


D 


1811 
1824 
1818 
1820 


1797 

11 


u 


1812 
1822 


1800 


" 


1820 


1816 


a 


1822 


1819 


11 


1824 


1820 


L 

u 
ii 


1829 
1826 

a 


1833 


ii 


1839 


1800 


D 


1855 


1827 


L 


1839 


1871 


(( 


1872 


1834 


it 

n 


1856 
1839 

a 


1835 


ii 




1837 


D 


1877 


1839 


a 


1881 


1833 


Dp'd 


1855 


1817 


D 


1867 


1861 






1865 


L 


1873 


1869 








L 


1876 


1373 


(( 


a 


1880 


L 


1893 


1845 


" 


1878 


1874 


a 


1881 


1860 


'' 


1861 


1877 






1878 


D 


1881 


1876 


D 


1878 


1893 






1820 


D 




1859 


L 


1860 



190 

579 Edna P. Richardson P 1839 L 1843 

1467 Phebe Richardson L 1878 

1535 Charles M. Richardson P 

1559 Electa A Richardson " " 

759 Margaretta Rice " 1843 Dp'd 1862 

1895 Anna Ridge " 1895 D 1896 

1360 Maurice Richter " 1873 

1536 Sidney Ridgeway " 1878 

974 Evan Richards L 1855 L 1855 

73 Samuel P. Robbins, Pastor 1804-1823 '' 1806 D 1823 

93 Patty Robbins, wife of Rev. S. P P 1810 L 1869 

306 Jane Robbins '' 1830 " 1836 

307 Hannah G. Robbins '' " " 1849 

329 Rev. Samuel P. Robbins, Missionary of A. 

B. 0. F. M L 1832 D 1846 

460 Chandler Robbins P 1835 L 1854 

478 Martha Robbins (Mrs. Furgerson) '' " " 1845 

548 Jane G. Robbins, wife of Rev. Joel Bingham " 1837 " 1839 

1200 Franklin I. Robinson... " 1865 " 1866 

1618 Ruth H. Robinson " 1883 

1859 Nancy Richardson L 1893 

1084 MaryRodgers " 1858 L 

1731 Minnie L. Rogers " 1890 D 1893 

1568 Henry Rodick. '' 1879 

1569 Katherine Rodick, wife of Henry '' " D 1895 

1602 Bernard Rodick " 1882 

1603 Mary C. Rodick, wife of Bernard " 

1682 John H. Rodick P 1888 D 1891 

1683 Laura M. Rodick '^ " 

118 Zipporah Rose " 

915 RhodaM. Ross.. L 

1591 Jessie G. Ross P 

1038 Francis A. Ross " 

988 E. P. Rossiter, wife of George R L 

594 James Roseberry P 

595 Mary A. Roseberry, wife of James " 

1007 Mary Roseberry " 

1785 Anna C. Roeser " 

1893 Tillie F. Roeser ** 

643 Dudley D. Rossiter . L 

644 Eliza W. Rossiter " 

645 Henry A. Rossiter, Clergyman " 

646 George R. Rossiter " 

916 George R. Rossiter, see 646, Professor in 

Marietta College, Deacon 1865-1882 " 

1035 Francis Z. Rossiter, Clergyman P 

1248 Harriet M. Rossiter, wife of Prof. Geo. R., " 

1273 Edward C Rossiter " 

1703 Louise W. Rossiter '• 

1284 William Rowland L 

1661 William W. Rucker P 

319 Vesta Russell " 

1346 Wesley Rickabaugh, Student '' 

849 Mrs. H. M. Sawyer L 

1877 Alfred Sadler ' 

1793 Caddie Sackett P 

641 Mary San ford " 



1817 


D 




1850 


" 


1854 


1881 


" 


1881 


1856 


L 


1858 


1855 


D 


1861 


1839 


<( 


1853 


1856 


L 




1891 






1893 






1839 


L 


1859 

1845 
1843 


1850 


D 


1882 


1856 


L 


1863 


1869 






(( 


L 


1879 


1888 






1869 


L 


1874 


1886 






1831 


(( 




1872 


Dp'd 





1847 


L 


1849 


1894 






1891 






1839 


L 


1841 



191 

1230 George P. Sanford P 1867 Dp'dl880 

1231 Mrs. G. P. Sanford '' 

777 James W. Salisbury L 

800 William W. Salisbury P 

702 Francis Sargeant " 

1561 Henrietta Schaffer " 

1537 Catharine Schminke *' 

862 Emily Scofield " 

107 Mary Scott " 

256 Mary Scott , " 

1538 Douglas p. Scott " 

1539 Helen L. Scott " 

1196 Annie Searight, wife of Ed ward L 

1216 Edward Searight P 

410 Leverett A. Seymore " 

1642 Kate Seyler " 

1695 Flora B. Seyler (Mrs. John Kaiser) " 

1791 Dora Seyler " 

1792 Maggie C. Seyler " 

843 William Shaw L 

844 Eliza Shaw, wife of William " 

870 Eliza Shaw (Mrs. Dodd) " 

877 Charlotte Shaw P 

228 Ann Shepard L 

227 Catharine Shepard " 

174 Stephen Shepard P 

764 James W. Sheldon, Clergyman L 

765 Elizabeth Sheldon " 

766 Franklin Sheldon, Clergyman ... " 

1789 Lillian Sheldon P 

1808 Mabel Sheldon L 

1837 RuthB. Sheldon P 

164 William H. Shipman " 

165 Frederick Shipman " 

166 Joshua Shipman, Jr " 

193 Julia Shipman (Mrs. N. Holden) " 

194 Maria Shipman " 

242 Eunice Shipman (Mrs. Joshua Shipman) " 

1008 Sarah E. Shipman (Mrs. I.AddisonKingsbury) " 

1118 Samuel B. Shipman, Clergyman (D. D.) " 

1147 Maria Shipman " 

1136 Mary E. Shipman (Mrs. Prof. T. D. Biscoe) " 

276 Samuel Shipman, Deacon for 38 years '' 

92 Sybil Shipman, wife of Joshua " 

233 Joseph C Shipman , " 

534 Charles Shipman L 

535 Mrs. J. H. Shipman " 

536 Joanna F. Shipman (Mrs. Sala Bosworth)... " 

537 Betsey S. Shipman (Mrs. Beman Gates) '' 

538 Henry B. Shipman " 

783 Julia E. Shipman P 

898 Harriett L. Shipman, wife of M. D. Follet... " 

899 Phoda M. Shipman, wife of Rev. Temple 

Cutler " 

1841 AnnaL. Shaw " 

1G63 Catharine Shires L 

1058 Ezra D, Shaw, Clergyman " 



1844 


L 




1845 


" 


1846 


1871 


(( 




1878 






a 


D 


1893 


18^8 


L 


1859 


1816 


D 


1820 


1826 


" 


1865 


1378 






1865 


L 


1873 


1866 


i' 


a 


1834 


Dp'd 


1839 


1885 






1888 






1891 






1846 


L 


1865 


1849 


ii 


1853 
1865 


1822 


D 
L 




1820 


Dp'd 


1859 


1843 


D 


1872 


11 


L 


1870 


1891 






1893 






1820 


D 


1829 
1839 


" 


a 


1829 


a 


i( 


1870 


" 


L 


1839 


1825 


(( 


1833 


1856 


<< 


1866 


1861 


a 


1870 




a 


1865 


1828 


D 


1880 


1810 


" 


1828 


1825 


" 


1829 


1837 


(( 


1860 


(( 
1845 


L 


1865 

11 

1871 
1842 
1845 


1850 


D 


1873 


(( 


L 


1861 


1893 






1857 


D 


1887 


" 


L 


1860 



192 



1061 David S. Shields L 

1100 Lydia M. Sheets " 

1078' Jane Sheldon " 

1786 AmyShurick P 

1113 John Silvanus L 

1318 Samuel S. Sisson P 

1540 Nettie E. Singer " 

1856 John W. Simpson, D. D., LL. D., President 

of Marietta College L 1893 

1857 Mrs. Manira Simpson (Mrs. Pres. Simpson) " " 

1858 Manira Simpson " " 

1872 John S. Simpson P 1894 

1873 Jane Simpson, wife of John S " " 

1896 May P. Simpson " 1895 

1897 Ethlyn G. Simpson " 

1128 Annie 0. Skinner (Mrs. C. K. Leonard) " 

335 Eliza P. Skinner (Mrs. D. P. Skinner) *' 

753 Julia W. Skinner " 

882 Eliza H. Skinner (Mrs. Stebbins) " 

908 Sarah M. Skinner " 

1319 Weston T. Skinner " 

1615 Annie M. Six (Mrs. W. G. Horton) '' 

1121 Charles L. Skevern " 

149 Selah Siocomb (Mrs. William Slocomb) L 

1028 William P. Slocomb P 

340 John M. Slocomb L 

368 Silas Slocomb " 

135 William Slocomb, Deacon 1832-1841 " 

429 Deborah P. Slocomb P 

757 William H. Slocomb '' 

883 Mary C. Slocomb (Mrs. D. B. Cotton) " 

1177 Sarah F. Slack, see 944 L 

199 Catharine Smith P 

911 John Smith L 

912 Jane Smith " 

941 Maria Smith P 

1024 Elizabeth Smith " 

1082 Martha Smith L 

1706 Sarah Smith P 

1303 Lucy W.Smith " 

1338 Constance C. Smith " 

1314 Mrs. Martha Smith L 

1163 Mary W. Smith (Mrs. James Means) " 

442 Rev. Henry Smith, D. D., Prof, at Marietta 

and Lane Seminary *' 

443 Hannah B. Smith, wife of Prof. Henry " 

8 6 John Smith .. P 

887 Christopher Smith " 

1787 Marians. Smith (Mrs. B. F. Maiden) " 1891 

1790 Mary C.Smith " 

1794 Cleonia Smith " 

1795 Eugenia Smith " " 

18.^5 CarlC. Smith " 

1582 Addie B. Snyder L 

703 Charles Soyoz P 

721 Julia Soyoz (Mrs. Steadman) " 

589 Louis Soyoz , " 



1857 


Dp'd 


1882 


1800 


L 


1861 


1858 


" 


1874 


1891 






1861 


L 


1868 


1871 


Dp'd 


1892 


1878 


L 


1889 



1861 


L 


1878 


1832 


D 


1856 


1843 


L 


1854 


1849 


11 


1865 


1850 


i( 


1855 


1871 






1883 


L 


1884 


1861 


a 


1867 


1819 


D 


1839 


1856 


a 


1857 


1832 


L 


1865 


1833 


a 


" 


1819 


«' 


1841 


1834 


D 


1860 


1843 


L 


1844 


1849 


a 


1861 


1865 






1820 


Ex 




1850 


L 




1852 




1858 


1856 






1858 


D 




1889 






1870 


L 


1883 


1870 


L 


1878 


1863 






1834 


D 


1879 


a 


L 


1855 


1849 


Dp'd 


1862 



1892 






1880 


D 


1889 


1841 


L 


1842 


1842 


" 


1846 


1839 


(( 


1866 



1839 


D 


1864 


a 


L 


1866 


1856 


i( 




1838 


ti 


1840 


1796 


D 


1825 


1802 


L 


1820 


1821 


n 


1828 


1839 


a 




1893 






1840 


L 


1846 


1878 






1825 


D 


1885 


1800 


L 
D 


1838 


1817 


L 


a 


1818 


ii 


1826 


1871 






1889 


B 


1895 


1890 






1891 







193 

590 Ann Soyoz, wife of Louis P 

591 Maria Soyoz " 

1016 Margarett Somber " 

569 David B. Spencer L 

3 Joseph Spencer, Physician, Deacon 1799-1825 '* 

22 Deborah Spencer, wife of Joseph " 

69 Mary Spencer (Mrs. William Spencer) P 

222 S. Seldon Spencer " 

605 John C. Spencer " 

1845 Mary Spies " 

683 Emily Spooner L 

1541 Stella W. Sprague P 

247 Daphne Squires. , " 

55 Joseph Stacy " 

62 Martha Stacy, wife of Joseph " 

119 Fanny Stacy, wife of Joseph " 

132 Polly Stacy (Mrs. Emerson) " 

1325 Harriett A. Stacy, wife of Miles A " 

1717 Ella D. Stacy " 

1732 Lillian G. Stacy " 

1802 Mary E. Stacy " 

1819 Grace W. Stacy " " D 1894 

1820 Miles A. Stacy " 

1708 Adalaide F. Stacy " 1889 

1709 Amelia Stacy " 

502 William S. Spaulding, Clergyman L 

117 Thomas F. Stanley P 

265 Mrs. Abigail Stanley " 

196 Thirza Stanley " 

642 Eliza Stanley " 

773 John W. Stanley L 

890 Sally A. G. Stanley " 

1081 J. W. Stanley, see 773, Deacon 1890 " 

1280 Howard W. Stanley P 

1369 Kev. Charles A. Stanley, Missionary of A. B. 

C. F. M. in China L 

1370 Ursula Stanley, wife of Charles A " 

1542 John T. Stanley P 

1575 Mary Stanley L 

1625 Helen T. Stanley " 

1626 Gertrude W. Stanley " 

1432 Nettie M. Stanley P 

1593 Mary W. Stanwood L 

712 Jane Stafford P 

1076 B. Van Horn Stafford " 

1304 John C. Staples, Clergyman L 

1305 Helen E. Staples (Mrs. John C) •' 

653 William St. Clair " 

654 Marion St. Clair " 

102 Mary P. Steadman P 

434 Ellen J. Steele (Mrs. Patrick) L 

468 William Steele " 

475 Martha G. Steele " 

230 Elizabeth Stevenson , " 

1788 Anna B. Stephenson P 

38 Elizabeth Sterling L 

694 Hiram Stevens " 



1835 


L 


1839 


1817 


" 


1853 


1827 


li 


1852 


1820 


D 


. 


1839 


L 


. i852 


1844 


i( 


11 


1850 


ii 


a 


1858 






1869 






1874 






1878 






1879 


L 


1887 


1884 


ii 


i( 


1877 


D 


1892 


1881 






1842 


L 




1858 


" 


isei 


1870 




1872 


1840 


u 


1841 




a 


(( 


1814 


D 


1826 


1834 


L 


1843 


1835 


(( 


1855 


1823 


Dp'd 


1862 


1891 






1797 


D 




1841 


L 


1842 



194 



1242 Daniel Stevens P 

1243 Mary A. Stevens, wife of Daniel " 

690 Benjamin F. Stewart L 

1286 Ellis A. Stokes " 

15 Israel Stone " 

44 Mary Stone > P 

81 Zeruah Stone, wife of Benjamin F " 

83 Benjamin F. Stone " 

84 Susannah Stone ....... " 

105 Kebecca Stone, wife of Augustus " 

114 Benjamin F. Stone.... " 

120 Rosanna Stone, wife of Benjamin " 

1099 Benjamin F. Stone , L 

19033^ Harriett Stanley " 

221 Mary Stone •' 

249 Augustus Stone P 

917 Benjamin F. Stone, Jr " 

1190 AbbyH. Stone " 

1256 Susan W. Stone " 

267 Amanda Stone (Mrs. Lofland) " 

286 Ardeliza Stone (Mrs. Bardwell) " 

465 Joseph AV. Stone " 

472 Francis Stone " 

634 Elizabeth C. Stone L 

802 Dudley C.Stone P 

872 JuliaF. Stone L 

1047 MaryM. Stewart " 

1300 Mrs. Ida M. Stout, wife of Dr. M " 

1301 Dr. M. Stout.. .. '' 

1543 Clara M. Stumpf P 

1686 EmmaL. Styer " 

1878 Mrs. Raymond Stratton L 

1 Rev. Daniel Story, First Pastor 1789-1804 " 

554 Christopher C. Sturtevant " 

665 John W. Sullivan " 

666 Maria A. D. Sullivan, wife of John W " 

904 Daniel B. Sutton P 

1198 Marion A. Stewart " 

162 Betsey Taylor, wife of Jasher " 

182 Jasher Taylor " 

293 Daphne Taylor " 

1854 Charles H. Taylor L 

1855 Mrs. Belle Taylor, wife of Charles H " 

332 Luther Temple " 

464 Henry Temple P 

518 Samantha Temple L 

551 Benjamin Temple " 

552 Mrs. Rebena C. Temple " 

553 Lucy Temple " 

557 Hannah H. Temple P 

790 vSamantha Temple L 

954 Luther Temple " 

955 Hannah G. Temple, wife of Luther " 

1045 Luther Temple, Clergyman •' 

1046 Hannah G. Temple " 

1066 Anna G. Temple *' 

558 Lionel Tenney " 



1869 


D 


1875 
1882 


1841 


L 


1841 


1869 






1796 


D 


1808 


1799 


i( 


1823 


1806 


a 




1807 


ii 




a 


L 


i826 


1816 


(( 


1828 


1817 


L 


1838 


a 


D 


1846 


1850 


L 


1865 


1864 


u 


(( 


1820 


D 


1823 


" 


L 


1839 


1850 


(( 


1856 


1865 


" 


1871 


1869 


(( 


" 


1827 


li 


1834 


1830 


li 


1844 


1835 


i . 


1839 


i( 


Dp'd 


1835 


1839 


L 


1839 


1845 


(( 




1849 


(( 


1852 


1856 


(C 


1865 


1870 


Dp'd 


1882 


1878 






1888 






1894 






1796 


D 


1804 


1838 


Dp'd 


1842 


1840 


L 


1843 


1850 


(( 


1852 


1865 


<( 


1865 


1819 


u 


1841 


1820 


ii 


'( 


1830 


ii 


" 


1893 


ii 


1893 


1832 


ii 


1849 


1835 


" 


1841 


1836 


" 


1840 


1838 


D 

ii 

li 


1856 
1839 
1840 


(( 


L 


1839 


1845 


D 


1850 


1853 


ii 


1855 


1856 


D 

ii 


1872 
1861 


1858 






1838 


L 


1865 



195 



559 Mary S. Tenney, wife of Lionel L 

567 James A. Tenney " 

1094 Eliza A. Tenney " 

891 James A. Tenney " 

892 Beulah Tenney, wife of James " 

1120 John Tenney, Clergyman '* 

1134 Naomi Tenney " 

1183 George C. Tenney " 

1229 Augusta Tenney.... P 

420 Huldah Test " 

334 Maria Thomas (Mrs. Weston Thomas) " 

658 Maria Thomas (Mrs. Rev. M. P. Hickok) " 

913 Mary J. Thomas ( Mrs. W. B. Thomas ) L 

984 William W. Thomas " 

1400 Anna G. Thomas (Mrs. Harry Thomas) P 

1283 Charles C, Thomas '' 

1456 Kent W.Thomas '^ 

593 Weston Thomas " 

1620 David L Thomas, Clergyman L 

1705 Maude G. Thomas P 

404 Harrison Thompson L 

405 James Thompson " 

1544 JohnJ.Theis P 

1545 Emma F. Theis, wife of J. J " 

1688 Florence M. Theis " 

1694 LinnieA. Theis " 

1583 Harriett E- Thornton L 

1614 Nora F. Thornton P 

1797 May E. Thornton , •' 

372 Parmela Tilson " 

564 Joseph Tilson " 

1737 MaryA. Tidd L 

353 Mercy Tinkham P 

356 Cornelius Tinkham " 

380 Hetty Tinkham " 

1208 Harriet E. Tilton (Mrs. Dr. McCowan) " 

656 EmilyTobias " 

218 SallyTodd " 

1221 Ebenezer G. Toothaker , L 

1222 Mary Toothaker, wife of Ebenezer " 

1223 Sarah Toothaker " 

1254 Lucy J. Toothaker P 

1255 Mary J. Toothaker " 

1796 Flora M. Tibbetts " 

1892 Mrs. J. L. H. Torner L 

1036 Thomas Tucker P 

63 Jabez True, Physician, Deacon 1812-1823 " 

39 Huldah Tupper, widow of Gen. Benjamin... L 

78 Patty Tupper, wife of Benjamin, Jr P 

163 Frances Turner '' 

681 Joseph F. Tuttle, D. D., LL. D., President 

Wabash College L 

811 Josie Turnbull P 

1266 Walter Turnbull " 

1828 George H. Tidd " 

1829 Harrison P. Tidd " 

1546 May H. Unger " 



1838 L 


1865 


ii 


( 


1843 


1859 ' 


' 


1865 


1850 Ex 


1852 


L 


1870 


1861 ' 

a i 


( 


1865 


1865 


I 




1869 


i 


1870 


1834 D 


1853 


1832 ' 


i 


1881 


1840 L 


1845 


1850 


' 


1888 


1855 ' 


' 


1855 


1H76 






1869 D 


1887 


1878 Dp'd 


1892 


1839 D 


1878 


1883 L 


1890 


1888 ' 


i 


1894 


1834 ' 


i 
I 


1836 


1878 






1888 






" 


D 


1890 


1880 






1883 






1891 






1833 L 


1839 


1838 


' 


u 


1890 






1833 ' 




1841 


1866 ' 




1871 


1840 ' 






1820 ' 




1828 


1866 ' 

it I 




1870 


1869 ' 






1891 






1895 






1856 D 


p'd 


1882 


1800 ] 


} 


1823 


1797 ' 


' 


1811 


1806 ] 


^ 




1819 I 


) 


1822 


1840 ] 


^ 


1841 


1845 ' 


( 




1869 ' 


( 


isn 


1892 







1878 L 1884 



196 



1547 ClaraA. Unger P 

743 Joseph Van Bergen L 

1664 Kate Van Bergen " 

1665 Julia Van Bergen (Mrs. E. L. Preston) " 

1712 John E. VanDervoort " 

1713 Mrs. E. B. VanDervoort, wife of John E " 

1617 Laura Van Metre P 

1679 Samuel R. Van Metre L 

1680 Josephine J. Van Metre, wife of Samuel R., " 

1727 Willis V. Van Metre P 

1903 Grace A. VanMetre, wife of Willis V " 

342 Francis Vinton " 

325 Susan Vinton (Mrs. Dodge) L 

324 Abel Vinton " 

357 Susan Vinton P 

326 Sarah O. Vinton (Mrs. D. P. Bosworth) L 

691 Elizabeth K. Vinton (Mrs. Dunn) P 

1551 Agnes Ward (Mrs. A. B. White) " 

52 Jonas Ward " 

236 Catharine L. Ward, wife of Nahum Ward.... " 

676 MaryWard L 

677 George A. Ward, Physician " 

723 Caroline Ward P 

737 Susan W. Ward, wife of Dr. Geo. A. Ward... L 

738 Mary Annette Ward, wife of Wm. Bailey " 

1552 Robert B.Ward P 

803 JosephB. Ward " 

943 Eliza C. Ward, wife of Joseph B " 

1268 Augustus T. Ward " 

1306 Kate L. Ward (Mrs. Geo. P. Dye) L 

1372 George F.Ward P 

1378 Julia M.Ward " 

1701 Willia W. Ward " 

41 Elijah Warren " 

45 Martha Warren, wife of Elijah " 

213 Lucretia Warner, wife of A. Warner " 

346 William Warren '' 

347 Nancy Warren, wife of William '' 

436 Jackson Warner L 

1429 Thomas H. Wallace P 

1548 Howard H. Wallace " 

1549 Pearle C. Wallace " 

1550 Cora B. Wakefield " 

981 Edward P. Walker, Prof. Marietta College 

1860 " 

1174 Charles S. Walker L 

596 Franklin Y. Washburn, Clergyman P 

801 Allen H. Washburn, Clergyman " 

693 Asa B. Waters (See 1413) L 

1413 Asa B. Waters (See 693) Deacon 1878-1885.... " 

1414 Annette S. Waters '' 

1415 Annette H. Waters " 

1553 Frank R. Waters P 

914 Annette S. Waters L 

698 James J. Walton, Clergyman " 

832 Esther C. Walton " 

918 Albert G. Walton '* 



1878 


L 


1884 


1843 


" 


1847 


1886 






1889 






1883 






1887 






1890 






1896 






1832 

<< 


L 


1842 
1839 


a 


a 


1842 


1833 


i( 


<' 


1832 


D 


1835 


184] 


L 


1853 


1878 


" 


1879 


1800 


D 




1825 


Dp'd 




1840 


L 




1842 




• 




D 


1853 
1849 


1878 






1845 


L 


1855 


1852 


" 


" 


1869 


D 


1872 


1870 






1874 


L 


1877 


n 


D 


1879 


1888 






1799 


a 


. 


ii 


ii 


1830 


1820 


Dp'd 


1862 


1833 


Ex 




(( 


D 


1857 


1834 


Dp'd 


1862 


1877 


L 


1882 


1878 


" 


" 


u 


<( 


u 


1855 


L 


1857 


1865 


" 


1865 


1839 


<( 


1842 


1845 


<( 


1846 


1841 


(( 


1859 


1877 


D 


1885 


ii 
1878 






1850 


L 


1859 


1841 


" 


1865 


1846 


(( 


1846 


1850 


(( 





197 

1178 James P. Walton L 1865 L 1865 

1439 William G. Way P 

1361 Mrs. Ellen Way L 

143 Abijah Wedge P 

159 Lucinda Wedge " 

435 Caroline Webster, wife of Rev J. R. Barnes L 

517 Dorathy Webster, wife of John Mills " 

30 Obadiah Wells " 

744 George H. Wells P 

786 Emily D.Wells " 

787 William R. Wells " 

788 Franklin 0. Wells " 

1033 George W.Wells, Clergyman *' 

1054 Tirana Wells, wife of George H " 

1218 Mary E.Wells " 

1822 Cornelius Wells L 

1823 Addie Wells, wife of Cornelius *' 

43 Eleazer West P 

853 Joanna Weekly L 

J469 Eliza R. AVeston " 

920 J. Everts Weed, Clergyman " 

1882 Elizabeth S. Wellspring P 

1852 Frank Weigand " 

611 John H. Wescott " 

664 Sarah Wescott L 

889 John H. Westcott " 

951 Frances M. Westcott, wife of John H " 

714 Thomas J. Westgate - P 

720 Abigail Westgate, wife of Thomas J " 

880 Vesta Westgate (Mrs. C. E. Glines) " 

1037 William Westgate " 

370 Eliza Westgate L 

275 Otis Wheeler P 

1188 Lucy R. Wheeler " 

1831 Harriett Wheeler L 

322 Jay Wheaton P 

1554 Albert B. White '' 

511 Juliana White (Mrs. Slocomb) L 

1003 Abby Wheeler (Mrs. Spellman) P 

1082 Ann Whitaker L 

74 Josiah Whiting P 

80 Sarah Whiting, wife of Josiah " 

745 Henry Whiting ** 

563 Henry B. Whittaker " 

1169 William A. Whittlesey " 

1170 Jane H. Whittlesey, wife of William A " 

1179 William A. Whittlesey, 2nd '' 

1228 Emily Whittlesey " 

1843 Joliet Whitney " 

763 Henry Wickes, Clergyman " 

674 Mary A. Wickes, wife of Rev. Thomas L 

1264 Carrie Wickes P 

1279 William R. Wickes " 

902 Lydia F. Wickes, wife of Rev. Thos. Wickes, 

Pastor 1840 to 1869 L 

1093 S. Eliza Wickes P 

1139 Harriett F. Wickes " 



1877 






1873 






1819 


L 


1826 


1834 


a 


1840 


1836 


D 


1894 


1797 


'< 




1843 


L 


1876 


1845 




1854 


i( 


D 


1870 


1856 


L 


1876 


i( 


D 


1858 


1866 


Ex 


1870 


1891 


L 


1892 


1799 


D 




1847 


L 




1878 


D 


1894 


1851 


L 


1854 


1894 






1893 






1839 


L 


1846 


1840 


D 


1879 


1850 


L 


1856 


1853 


D 


1855 


1842 


" 


1873 


(( 


a 


1894 


1849 






1856 


L 


1878 


1833 


ii 


1836 


1828 


D 


1850 


1865 


L 


1871 


1892 






1832 


Dp'd 


1855 


1878 


L 


1878 


1836 


a 


1865 


1856 


B 


1877 


1858 


L 


1864 


1806 


it 


1826 


1843 


i( 




1838 


a 


i840 


1864 


D 


1866 
1896 


1865 


L 


1870 


1867 


«' 


1872 


1893 






1843 


L 


1856 


1846 


D 


1848 


1869 


L 


1869 

u 


1850 


(( 


(( 


1859 


li 


" 


1861 


(( 


(( 



198 

1180 Thomas A Wickes P 1865 L 1869 

1224 MaryH. Wickes , " 1866 " 

129 Clarissa Whipple " 1818 D 

1384 AV. M. Williams L 1874 Dp'd 1882 

524 Mrs. Maria Williams, wife of William P 1837 L 1869 

533 William Williams " 

601 Ai-temus W. Williams *' 1839 '' 1894 

1297 Louisa L. Williams L 1869 

806 Catharine Williams P 1845 D 

814 Eliza Williams " " L 

815 Harriett Williams (Mrs. Warren) " " " 1852 

961 Jane Wilkins L 1854 " 1857 

1798 Myrtie Williams P 1891 

769 Gardner Williams " 1843 L 1846 

1334 Mary E.Wiley " 1872 D 1872 

53 George Wilson " 1800 " 1806 

54 David Wilson " " " 1845 

59 Abigail Wilson, wife of Goorge '* " " 1807 

60 Esther Wilson, wife of David " " " 1833 

70 Letice Wilson, wife of Jacob " 1802 L 

161 Martha Wilson " 1819 D 1852 

184 Charles S. Wilson " 1820 " 

219 Deborah S. Wilson " " " 1842 

320 Noah L. Wilson " 1832 L 1859 

354 Mary S. Wilson (Mrs. Stanwood) " 1833 " 1854 

407 Sarah Wilson L 1834 D 

679 KeziaR. Wilson, wife of Noah L " 1840 L 1859 

697 Lewis J. Wilson •' 1841 " 1842 

1109 George W. Wilson " 1861 " 1863 

280 George Willis P 1829 " 1838 

281 Sarah Willis " 

695 George Willis L 1841 '' 1842 

1457 J. 0. Wilhelm " 1878 *' 1880 

1458 Mrs. Laura Wilhelm, wife of J. " 

1308 Thomas A. Wickes " 1870 '* 1874 

519 David Winship " 1836 " 

774 David H. Winship " 1844 " 1844 

775 Adeline Winship " 

939 Loyal M.Wilcox P 1852 '' 

660 Caroline Wood (Mrs. Hay ward) L 1840 " 1842 

661 Mary A. Wood (Mrs. Bardwell) " " " 1853 

662 JohnB. Wood " " D 1847 

66 Margaret Wood, wife of Joseph P 1801 " 1815 

1736 Lillian T. Wood, wife of G. A L 1890 

1739 Gustavus A. Wood P 

1818 Jesse Faith Wood " 1891 

260 Dudley Woodbridge " 1826 D 1853 

284 Maria M. Woodbridge, wife of Dudley " 1830 " 1869 

1443 William D. Woodbridge " 1877 L 1881 

1460 John M. Woodbridge '' 

425 Lucy M. Woodbridge (Mrs. Smith) " 1834 

426 AVilliam Woodbridge " " D 1876 

586 Maria Woodbridge '' 1839 L 1896 

637 John AVoodbridge, Clergyman L " " 1840 

1258 Jennie M. AVoodbridge (Mrs. Brown) P 1869 " 1878 

1337 Nellie E. AVoodbridge (Mrs. AV. J. Follett)... " 1872 *• 1880 

839 Mrs. A. E. AVoodbridge, wife of J. M L 1846 



199 

1124 Elizabeth D. Woodbrsdge P 

1555 Amelia Wommer (Mrs. Geo. Putnam) " 

1556 Edith Wommer (Mrs. E. Meiss'enhelder) " 

1641 Elizabeth Wommer " 

1846 Frieda Wolfe - " 

1874 Selma M. Wolff " 

1441 Walter W. Woodruff " 

627 Ashel Woodruff L 

628 Sophia Woodruff, wife of Ashel " 

629 Jane S. Woodruff, see 1239, (Mrs. I. M. Pres- 

ton) " 

630 George R. Woodruff " 

750 IS^orton L. Woodruff, Clergyman P 

1274 Theodore N. Woodruff " " 

1341 Norton L. Woodruff, see 750 L 

1342 Nellie B. Woodruff, wife of Rev. Norton L., " 

1557 Mary C. Woodruff P 

897 Eunice E. Woodruff " 

906 Mary E . Woodruff ( Mrs . Bingham) ' ' 

930 Lenora Woodruff, wife of George R L 

1214 Louisa W. Woodruff, wife of George R P 

1868 George Worrall •' 

1869 LiUian Worrall, wife of George " 

192 Marv Young " 1820 Dp'd 1862 



1861 


L 


1874 


1$78 






1885 


L 


1894 


1893 






1894 






1877 






1839 


D 


1884 


(( 


a 


1885 


ii 


L 


1848 


1843 


L 




1869 


a 


i878 


1872 




1873 


1878 


11 


1894 


1850 


D 


1858 


" 


L 


1860 


1852 


D 


1856 


1866 


L 


1894 


1894 







CHAPTER XV. 

EECORD OF BAPTISMS. 

This record is incomplete, but we insert it because it will 
interest many readers. 

[Abbreviations: c. , children ; s.,son; d., daughter.] 

By Rev. Daniel Story. 

1799. Barzilla Tappan, Solomon Stoddard and John Eustis, c. of Ben- 
jamin and Hannah Miles. Eowena Melissa and Mary Sophia (twins), c 
of Deacon Joseph and Deborah Spencer. Tempe Colt and Thomas, c. of 
Thomas and Eliza Lord. Elizabeth Selden, d. of Abner and Mary Lord. 
Amelia and Samuel, c. of Samuel and Thankful Beaumont. John 
Brodheart and Harriett Hubbard, c of Israel and Mary Stone. Lavinia 
and Lucretia, c of Elijah and Martha Warren. Patty, Lucy, Edwin 
and William, c. of Christopher and Susanna Burlingame. Elizabeth, 
Jane and Rufus, c. of Robert and Mrs. Baird. Benjamin Lawson, Bar- 
zilla Hosmer and Ebenezer Jervis, c. of John and Chloe Miles. Hull 
and Ebenezer, c. of Zadock and Sarah Foster. 

1800. Lucy and Lora (twins), c. of Eliphat and Lydia Perkins. Jo- 
seph Torrey, Jeremiah, Abigail and William Kinne, c. of George and 
Abigail Vv^'ilson. Leicester Grosvenor, Rebecca, Esther, Polly and Lucy, 
c. of Daniel and Esther Wilson. 

1801. Deborah and Betsey, c of Mrs. Elizabeth Sterling. Rufus Wil- 
liam, s. of Benjamin and Hannah Miles. Joseph, s. of Perley and Persis 
Howe. Ira, s. of Zadock and Sarah Foster. David, s. of Alexander and 
Mary Oliver. Elizabeth Putnam, d. of Christopher and Susanna Bur- 
lingame. Paulus Emilius, Oaius Martius and Agnes, c. of Joseph and 
Margaret Wood. 

1802. James, s. of Joseph and Margaret Wood. Mary, d. of Jacob 
and Letice Wilson. Ashel, s. of Mrs. Mary Spencer. Charles Knowles, 
Robert Oliver, Abigail Hall and Sarah Judith, c of William and Chris- 
tiana Burnham. John, s. of Joseph and Martha Stacy. 

1803. Perley, s. of Perley and Persis Howe. William Rufus, George 
and Samuel McFarland, c of William and Abigail Browning. Christo- 
pher, s. of Christopher and Susanna Burlingame. Lucy, d. of William 
and Christiana Burnham. 

By Rev. Samuel P. Robbins. 

1806. Nancy, Charles, Mary and Daniel, c of Ephraim and Leah Cut- 
ler. Amanda, Sophia and Julia, c. of Abram and Elizabeth Bingham. 
Eunice, d. of Josiah and Mary A. Coe. Rufus Putnam, s. of Christopher 
and Susanna Burlingame. Robert Oliver, s. of William and Christiana 



201 

Burnham. Arius, Anselm Tapper, Sophia, Rowena and Huldah, c. of 
Ichabod and Minirva Nye. Phebe Dennison, d. of Abner and Phebe 
Lord. Abigail, Willis, Sarah and Henry Williams, c. of Increase and 
Elizabeth Matthews. Maria and Melissa, c. of Zadock and Sarah Fos- 
ter. Catharine Huldah and Abigail Browning, c. of Benjamin and Polly 
Tapper. Nancy, Jennie and Mary, c. of Josiah and Sarah Whiting. 
Susannah and Jonathan, c. of Benjamin F. and Zeruah Stone. John 
Buckminster and Sally Osborne, c. of John and Chloe Miles. Sarah 
Herrick, Clarissa and Lucinda, c of Shenabiah and Martha Fletcher. 
John, s. of John and Sarah Mills. 

1807. Benjamin Franklin, s. of Benjamin F. and Zeruah Stone. Lucy, 
d. of Increase and Elizabeth Matthews. Sophia Mills, d. of Benjamin 
and Patty Tapper. Children of Nathaniel and Elizabeth Cashing. 
William, s. of Perley and Persis Howe. Joseph, s. of Josiah and Sarah 
Whiting. 

1808. Love,d. of Josiah and Mary A. Coe. John Bennett, s. of Chris- 
topher and Susanna Burlingame. Ichabod Hinckley, s. of Ichabod and 
Minerva Nye. Amanda and Eliza, c. of Stephen and Esther Bucking- 
ham. Joseph Jarvis, s. of John and Chloe Miles. Pickering Putnam, s. 
of John and Sally Porter. Susan, d. of Increase and Elizabeth Mat- 
thews. 

1809. Francis, s. of Benjamin F. and Zeruah Stone. Sarah Colt, d. 
of Abner and Phebe Lord. Jane Isabella, d. of Mr. and Mrs. Jonathan 
Prentis. Benjamin, s. of Josiah and Sarah Whiting. Child of Zadock 
and Sarah Foster. William Burke, s. of Morris B. and Phebe Belknap. 

1810. Esther Cooley, d. of Benjamin F. and Zeruah Stone. Goodcil, 
d. of Stephen and Esther Buckingham. Esther, William and Maria, c. 
of widow Hannah Plumer. Caroline, d. of Ichabod and Minerva Nye. 
Persis, d. of Perley and Persis Howe. Ann Eliza, d. of Mr. and Mrs. 
Jonathan Prentis. 

1811. Susanna, d. of Josiah and Sarah Whiting. Samuel Prince, s. of 
Rev. Samuel P. and Patty Bobbins. Robert Hale, Elizabeth Hale, 
Chandler Bobbins, Arthur and AVinthrop Sargeant, c. of Benjamin T. 
and Hannah Oilman. Children of Increase and Elizabeth Matthews. 

1812. Ashel Cooley, s. of Benjamin F. and Zeruah Stone. Children 
of Judge Lord. Sarah, Lydia, Bennett and , c. of Miles and Eu- 
nice Oakley. Child of Stephen and Esther Buckingham. Child of Mr. 
and Mrs. Levi. Whipple. Sarah, d. of Christopher and Susanna Bur- 
lingame. Christopher Burlingame, s. of Benjamin H. and Persis M. 
Miles. Edward White, s. of Ichabod and Minerva Nye. William Rufus, 
s. of William R. and Jerusha Putnam. Joshua, Julia, Samuel, Maria 
and Joseph Chapman, c. of Joshua and Sybil Shipman. 

1813. Robert Leavens and William, c. of Stephen and Hannah Pierce. 
Hannah Oilman, d. of Rev. Samuel P. and Patty Robbins. Lewis Brad- 
ford, Nathaniel and Oeorge, c. of widow Parmelia Little. 

1814. Miles and Mary, c. of Bial and Mary P. Steadman. 

1815. Zeruah, d. of Benjamin F. and Hannah Stone. Hannah Buck- 
minster, d. of Benjamin F. and Persis M. Miles. Julia and Abner Lord, 

c. of Jonathan and Sally Ouitteau. 

1816. Julia, d. of Bial and Mary P. Steadman. Susan Buckminster, 

d. of Dr. John and Susan Cotton. Augustus and John Cook, c. of Au- 
gustus and Rebecca Stone. Sarah, d. of Jonathan and Sally Ouitteau. 
Jane, d. of Rev. Samuel and Patty Robbins. 



202 

1817. Child of Josiah and Sarah Whiting. Mary Green, d. of Mr. and 
Mrs. Hill. Isabel Tupper, d. of Benj. H. and Persis M. Miles. Alexan- 
der Bothwell, Catharine Bothwell, Andrew, Oliver Hazard, Perry and 
John, c. of Mr. and Mrs. Scott. Elizabeth Burlingame, d. of Mr. and 
Mrs. Swett. Mary Anna, Charles Cook and George Osgood, c of Dr. 
Samuel P. and Phoda Hildreth. Piverius, Newton, Tammy, Corril, 
Everett, Eliza and Orrin, c. of Reuben and Hannah Messenger. Rebec- 
ca and Mehitabel, c of Stephen and Mrs. Shepard. Julia, Julius, Bata- 
vius and Aurelius, c. of widow Mary Wilson. Samuel, s. of William and 
Mrs. Cotowell. Irene, d. of Ebenezer and Irene Benedict. Stephen 
Hand. George Nelson and Columbus Bierce, c of Stephen and Sally 
Guthrie. Lucy Eaton, Catharine, Bathsheba and Elizabeth, c of Aaron 
W. and Charlotte Putnam. Ardeliza Barrett and Julia Franklin, c. of 
Benjamin F. and Rosanna Stone. 

1818. Joseph Buckminster, s. of Bial and Mary P. Steadman. Mary, 
d. of Mr. and Mrs. Scott. Chandler, s. of Rev. Samuel P. and Patty 
Robbins. Lucy Burlingame, d. of Zephaniah and Lucy Bosworth. 
Joseph Ford, s. of Thomas F. and Abigail Stanley. Lucretia Maria and 
Caroline, c of widow Eleanor Durkee. 

1819. Frances Lorana, Joseph Williams and Gideon, c. of Joseph 
Stacy, Jr. 

1819. Rebecca Dodge, Mary Hubbard, John Oliver and Jonathan 
Augustus, c. of Jonathan and Sarah Cram. Rebecca Eaves, d. of Au- 
gustus and Rebecca Stone. Elizabeth Treat, d. of William and Lucy 
Holyoke. Samuel C, s. of Samuel C. and Sarah Fields. Mary Ann, d. 
of Jarvis and Leah Cutler. Elizabeth, d. of Thomas and Catharine 
Caywood. Aurelia Reignier, d. of Benjamin F. and Rosanna Stone. 
Eleanor, d. of Joseph Stacy, Jr. Timothy Thomas, s. of Thomas F. and 
Abigail Stanley. Children of Milton and Sophia Foster. Arthur, s. of 
Benjamin H. and P. Maria Miles. Abigail Joanna, d. of Josiah and 
Sarah Whiting. George Washington, s. of Mrs. Martha Hill. Sarah and 

, c. of Thomas and Catharine Caywood. John Thomas, s. of Dr. 

John and Susan B. Cotton. Julia Marietta, d. of Stephen and Catharine 
Shepard. Two children of Abijah Wedge. 

1820. Jerusha Putnam, d. of Zephaniah and Lucy Bosworth. Joseph 
Morgan, s. of William, and Lucy Holyoke. Martha, d. of Rev. Samuel 
P. and Martha Robbins. Samuel Prescott, s. of Dr. Samuel P. and 
Rhoda Hildreth. Abba Edgerton, adopted d. of William and Mrs. Slo- 
comb. William Slocomb, s. of Milton and Sophia Foster. Jose^jh 
Whiting, s. of Col. A. and Rebecca Stone. Two children of Stephen 
and Deborah Wilson. William Corner, Gershom James, Thomas Per- 
ceval, Susan Corner and Catharine Putnam, c. of James and Sally Flagg. 
Mary Evans, d. of Edwin and Jane Burlingame. Mary, d. of William 
and Mrs. Miles. Child of Barzilla Miles. "Catharine Moore, Nathaniel 
Gushing, Alexander Hamilton, Mary Elizabeth and James Thomas, c. of 
Esq. Goodno. Elbridge Mills, Julian Pope, Zachariah, James Madison 
and George Buell, c of Richard and Mrs. Hussey, Two children of 
George and Deborah Dana. 

1821. Jane, John, Charles Henry, Mary Ann and William Post, c. of 
John and Jane Brough. Emily, d. of Mrs. Catharine Smith. Jacob, s. 
of widow Sallay Cram. Lydia Newell, Timothy Robbins, Mary Kellogg 
and Julia Caroline, c. of Ezekiel and Abigail Deming. Moses, s. of 
Moses and Mrs. Flanders. Martha, d. of John and Mrs. Hill. 

1822. Alexander, s. of Mr. Houk. William Edward, s. of William 



203 

and Lucy Holyoke. Harry, son of Mr. Mitchell. Mary Elizabeth, d. of 
Mr. and Mrs. '^^"aterman. Ansel Alexander Hamilton, s. of Richard and 
Mrs. Hussey. Persis Putnam, d. of Benjamin H. and P. M. Miles. 
Vernon King, s. of Mr. and Mrs. Abba Brown. Child of Milton and 
Sophia Foster. Susan, d. of Edwin and Jane Burlingame. Margarett, 
d. of Mr. and Mrs. Fleming. Sarah Catharine, Ann Maria Skinner and 
William Skinner, c. of Nahum and Sarah Ward. Susan Edgerton, d. of 
William H. and Mary A. Shipman. Joseph, s. of Mr. and Hannah Rice. 
Damaris Hathaway, d. of Zephanah and Lucy Bosworth. Harriett Cyn- 
thia, d. of James Stacy, Jr. Josiah Dexter, s. of Dr. John and Susan B. 
Cotton. Child of Barzilla T. Miles. 

1823. Margaret, d. of George and Mrs. Turner. Rufus, s. of Bial and 
Mary P. Steadman. George Wyllis, s. of Esquire Goodno. Eliza, d. of 
widow Eliza Judson. Rufus Putnam, s. of Rev. Samuel P. and Patty Rob- 
bins. Ai'thur Wellesley, Jackson, Ebenezer, Thomas White and Lucre- 
tia, c of Anaxinander Warner. Orange Philander and Margaret, c of 
Abijah and Mrs. Wedge. Eliza, d. of Thomas and Abigail Stanley. 
Elizabeth, d. of Moses Flanders. Oren, s. of Reuben Messenger. 
George Everett, s. of Phineas and Mary Keyes. 

The Record of Baptisms from 1823 to 1832 is not preserved. 
By Rev. Luther G. Bingham. 

1832. Benjamin Perkins, s. of Douglas and Mary A. Putnam. John 
Henry, s. of John and Deborah Mills. Henry AVait, s. of Xathaniel and 
Julia Holden. Mary Eliza, d. of James and Sally Flagg. Edward 
Mills, s. of Daniel H. and Theodosia Buell. Joseph, s. of Joseph E. and 
Rhoda Hall. Joseph, s. of Joseph and Mrs. Morris. 

1833. Benjamin Franklin, s. of Benjamin F. and Rosanna Stone. 
Child of Michael and Mary Eadie. Frances Caroline and Rebecca So- 
phia, c of Charles and Frances Bosworth. Julia Welch and Eliza 
Holden, c. of David and Eliza Skinner. William Bradley, Zvlaria and 
Elizabeth McFarland, c of Weston and Maria Thomas. Cornelius Pat- 
ton, Catharine Plumer, Mary Priscilla, Mehitable Malrby and William 
Swan Plumer, c of Cornelius and Hetty Tinkham. Anselm Tupper, s. 
of Anselm T. and Rebecca Xye. .Josliua Seth, s. of Frederic and Maria 
Shipman. Luke Hitchcock, s. of Johnand Susanna Mcintosh. Julia 
Ann Daggett, d. of John and Susanna Mcintosh. George Dunlevy and 
Columbia, c of Timothy and Lorena Buell. John. s. of Christian and 

Charlotte Beck. George Stanley and , c of Zephaniah and Lucy 

Bosworth. Mendon, s. of George and Eliza Westgate. 

1834. Louisa Adelia, d. of Abraham and Huldah Blakeley. Eliza- 
beth, d. of George and Mary Elston. Charlotte Putnam, d. of Augustus 
and Charlotte P. Stone. Frances Eliza, d. of Nathaniel and Julia Hol- 
den. Charles Wilson, s. of John and Deborah Mills. Luther George, s. 
of John and Mrs. Greene. Amanda, Harriett Almira and Putnam, c of 
William and Xancy Warren. David Barnes, s. of John and Susan Cot- 
ton. William Richardson, s. of Silas and Deborah Slocomb. Harriett 
Lucina, d. of Samuel and Lucina Shipman. William, s. of Joseph and 
Mary Morris. John Thomas, s. of Mr. and Lucy Cadwell. Sarah Maria, 
d. of D. C. and Eliza Skinner. Henry Martin, s. of Truman and Betsey 
Post. Julia Maria, d. of Frederick and Maria Shipman. Eliza Amanda, 
d. of Charles and Frances Bosworth. Elizabeth Mary, d. of John and 
Josephine Gabauden. Henry Kirk, s. of Henry and Hannah Smith. 
John Darling, Sarah, Frances Mary and Eunice Boyd, c of John D. and 
Sarah Preston. Augustus Stone, s. of Christian and Charlotte Beck. 



204 

1835. Thomas Yinton, s. of Daniel P. and Sarah Bosworth. Charles, 
s. of Anselm T. and Rebecca Nye. Child of Tame? siid Margarette An- 
drews. Peter RadcliS, s. of David, Jr., ar.i -^.^r.::ih -.itnam. Samuel 
Hildreth, s. of Donglas and Mary A. Putnar.:, ^lirs. :; r:n Edgerton, d. of 

D. H. and S. E. Allen. Cyrus l^je, s. of Cyrus and Sophia Byington. 

1836. Juliett Harriett, d. of Cornelius and Hetty Tinkham. Rhoda 
Maria, d. of Samuel and Lucina Shipman. Julia Ann, d. of Nathaniel 
and Julia Holden. Moses McFarland, s- of David C. and Eliza Skinner. 

1837. Sarah, d. of Charles and Frances Bosworth. Luther Melanc- 
thon, s. of Rev- L. G. and Sarah Bingham. Mary Cram, d. of Anselm T. 
and Rebecca Nye. Charles Henry, s. of John and Deborah S. MlLIs. 
Reuben Linnell, s. of Ichabod and Minerva Nye. Emma Brooks, d. of 
Truman and Betsey Post. Jane Yates, d. of D. H. and S. E. Allen. 
Prances Maria, d. of Abraham and Huldah Blakeley. Mary Cone, d. of 
Silas and Deborah Slocomb. George Matthews, s. of H. and Margaret 
Lord. Benjamin, s. of David and Mrs. Racer. 

1838. Hannah Gilman, d. of Luther and Hannah G. Temple. Child 
of Christopher and Mrs. Sturtevant. Samuel Chambers, s, of David C 
and Eliza Skinner. Hannah Munson, d. of David and H. M, Putnam. 

1839. William Lankton, s. of John and Eliza Gilman. Elizabeth 
Thompson, d. of Luther and Betsey Edgerton. Nathaniel Shipman, s. 
of Nathaniel and Julia Holden. "William Henry, s. of Otis and Nancy 
Wheeler. Sarah Sophia, d. of John and Deborah S. Mills. Child of Charles 
and Mary Hendre. William Philo, s. of John and Julia Slocomb. 
Douglas, s. of Douglas and Mary A. Putnam. Alice, d. of D. H. and S. 

E. Allen. Sarah Flagg, d. of Mr. and Edna Richardson. Thomas Rey- 
nold and Eliza Margaret Hempstead, c of Thomas and Mrs. Campbell. 
Truman Sanford, s. of Truman and Betsey Post. Joseph Neal, Rosanna, 
James Glass and Mary. c. of James and Mary A. Roseberry. Rebecca 
Nye. Ann Blockson and Sarah Amanda, c of John 0. and Sally A. Cram. 
William Perry, s. of Rev. L. G. and Sarah Bingham. 

1840. Isabella Collin, d. of William and Maria St. Clair. Sarah Eliz- 
abeth, d. of Samuel and Lucina Shipman. James Walker, s. of Anselm 
T. and Rebecca Nye. Charles Frederick, s. of Frederick and Maria 
Shipman. 

By Rev. Thomas Wickes. 

George Gates, Ann Maria, John and Frances Elizabeth, c of Jobn and 
Francis Lewis. Julia Ann, Lewis, Elizabeth Thomas, Isabella Clemena, 
William Adolphus and Horatio, c of Lewis and Ann Soyoz. Susan, 
John. Ann Maria, Mary Lucretia, c. of Joseph and Margaret A. Phillips. 
Anna Church, d. of William T. and Philena B. Gray. Susan, d. of D. C- 
and Maria Racer. Charles Henry Mills, s. of James and Ann Davis. 
John Mills, s. of J. M. and Eliza Amlin. Arathusa Louisa, d. of James 
A. and Beulah Tenney. Mary Elizabeth, d. of A. and Friendly D. Chester. 
BrainardlTaylor, s. of Luke and Mrs. De Witt. George Lyman, s. of 
John M. and Juliana Slocomb- Martha Frances, d. of Sala and Joanna 

F. Bosworth. Ann Catharine, d. of D. C. and Eliza Skinner. William 
Henry, s. of Luther and Elizabeth Edgerton. William Clark, s. of I. W. 
and Sarah Andrews. 

1841. Calista Putnam, d. of Ichabod H. and Catharine Nye. Martin 
Luther, s. of Luther and Hannah Temple. Albert Linnekogle, s. of 
Henry and Hannah Smith. Charles Asa, s. of Nathaniel and Julia Hol- 
den. Jonas Moore, s. of Thomas and Mrs. Campbell. Edward Comfort, 



205 

s. of Frances and Eliza Knapp. William Cornelius, s. of Charles and 
Mary A. Hendre. Mary Frances, d. of John 0. and Sally A. Cram. 
Maria, d. of Anselm T. and Rebecca D. Nye. Daniel Perkins, s. of D. P. 
and D. T, Bosworth. 

1842. Sophia Gaitre, Victor Bertram, Adoran, Joseph Napoleon and 
Leonidas Romulus, c of Mrs. Meriban. Charles Watson, s. of Sylvester 
and Julia Loomis. Children of James and R. Rosberry. Jonas Moore, 
s., of Joseph and Margaret Philips. John Mills, s. of James and Mrs. 
Davis. William Church, s. of William J. andPhilenaB. Gray. Franche 
Cotton, s. of Talbot and Susan Bullard. Sarah Eliza, d. of Thomas and 
Mary A. Wickes. Frances Elizabeth, (adopted) d. of Mr. and Mrs. 
Hannewell. Martha Ann, d. of James M. and Eliza Amlin. Salem Jer- 
ome, s. of Moses and Eliza Hammond. Charles Shipman, s. of Sala and 
Joanna Bosworth. 

1843. Jane Williams, d. of Isaac and Fanny . Frederick, 

Bates, s. of Henry and Hannah B. Smith. Edward CoUyer, s. of Edward 
and Hannah Nye. Mary Perkins, d. of John M. and Juliana Slocomb. 
Henry Martin, s. of A. H. and G. Haskell. Charles Nathaniel, s. of I. 
H. and Catharine Nye. Samuel Bingham, s. of Samuel and Lucina 
Shipman. 

1844. Benjamin Tupper, s. of Anselm T. and Rebecca D. Nye. Har- 
riett Elizabeth, d. of Rev. John and Mrs. Woodbridge. Frances Gay- 
lord, d. of George A. and Snsan W. Ward. Williim Jones, s. of Thomas 
and Mrs. Campbell. David Holton, s. of D. H. and Adaline Winship. 

1845. Amelia Lambert, d. of Rev. Thomas and Mary A. Wickes. 
Mary Elizabeth, d. of A. H. and G. Haskell. Albert Henry, s. of John 
and Juliana Slocomb. William S., s. of Samuel and Mary Maxwell. 
George Wells, s. of D. P. and D. T. Bosworth Emily Perkins, 
Mary Dodge, Martha Smith, Harriet Brown and Ann Eliza, c of Mrs. 
Harriet De La Vergne. Rebecca, d. of A. T. and Mrs. R. D. Nye. Abi- 
gail Augusta, d. of William and Patience Fay. 

1846. George, s. of George A. and Elizabeth Ward. Henry, s. of 1. 
H. and C. Nye. Sarah Hyde, d. of Prof. I. W. and Mrs. M. A. Andrews. 
Henry Perkins, s. of Sala and Joanna Bosworth. John, s. of John and 
Dorothy Mills. Caroline Webster, d. of Rev. J. R. and Caroline Barnes. 
Weston Thomas, s. of D. C, and Eliza Skinner. 

1847. Beman Castis, s. of John and Susan Vinton. Harriett Frances, 
d. of Rev. Thomas and M. A. Wickes. Mary Eliza, d. of Samuel and 
Mary Maxwell. Frank, s. of Merritt and Mrs. A. Judd. Mary Celeste, 
d. of G. A. and Elizabeth Ward. Joseph, s. of Joseph and Margaret 
Philips. Harriet Ellen, d. of J. M. and J. S. Slocomb. 

1848. Samuel Ebinger, s. of John and Frances Lewis. Lucretia 
Moore, d. of William and Patience Fay. Thomas Alexander, s. of Rev. 
Thomas and Mrs. M. A. Wickes. Elizabeth Rebecca, d. of Prof. I. W. 
and M. A. Andrews. Charlotte Elizabeth, d. of Samuel and Mary Max- 
well. Elizabeth Alice, d. of John 0. and Sally Cram. 

1849. Albert Douglas, s. of Douglas and H. Perkins. Tasker Bourne, 
s. of D. P. and D. L. Bosworth. Mary Ellen, d. of Samuel and Lucina 
Shipman. Mary Ward, d. of T. C. H. and Lucy Smith. 

1850. Ella Maria, d. of J. D. and A. Cotton. Elizabeth Darling, d. of 
John and Elizabeth Woodbridge. Lucy Holmes, d. of E. W. and H. 
Nye. Sarah Josephine, d. of Samuel and Mary Maxwell. Mary Cole- 
man, d. of John and Dorothy Mills. Asa Wilson, s. of A. B. and Annette 



206 

Waters. Mary Hildreth, d. of Andrew and Rhoda Ross. Mary Beman 
and Charles Henry, c of Beman and Betsey Gates- Solomon Payson. s. 
of William and Patience Fay. William A. Fisher, s. of J. A. and Beulah 
Tenney. 

1851. George C- Clark, s. of George and Elizabeth Rossiter. Ellen. 
d. of John and Jane Smith. Chandler Francis, s. of Chandler and Hen- 
rietta Robbins. Ellen Alma, d. of William and Philena Gray. 

1852. Samuel Moore, s. of Samuel and Mary Maxwell. George, s. of 
Andrew and Agnes Johnson. Frank, s. of I. H. and C W. Xye. Xancy 
Bradley, d. of W. B. and M. J. Thomas. William and Mary. c. of James 
and Mrs. Davis. Olive Butler, d. of Theodore and Evaline Hall. Wil- 
liam Webster, s. of John and Dorothy Mills. Mary Hopkins, d. of Eev. 
Thomas and L. F. Wickes. 

1853. Clara Laflin. d. of E. B. and C. F. Andrews. William Curtis 
Clark, s. of I- W. and M. A. Andrews. Julia Louisa, d. of L. and Julia 
Brigham. William Rockwell, s. of Rev. Thomas and Lydia Wickes. 
William Slocomb, s. of Joseph and Eliza Ward. Anna Steece, d. of J. 
D. and Ann Cotton. Betsey Shipman, d. of Beman and Betsey Gates. 

1854. John Howes, s. of A. B. and Annette Waters. Samuel Hildreth. 
s. of A, and R. M. Ross. Theodore Norton, s. of George and Leonora 
Woodruff. Margarett and Isabella Douglas, c. of John and Jane Smith. 
Elizabeth Agnes, d. of Andrew and Agnes Johnson. Phoebe, d. of C. F. 
and C. Dabele. 

1855. Mary Ann. d. of George and E. Rossiter. Frank Abbott, s. of 
Amos and Lucy Layman, Catharine Frances, d. of E. B, and C. F. An- 
drews. Jane Morgan, d. of J. M. and Elizabeth Woodbridge. Mary 
Frances, d. of J. B. and Eliza Ward. Caroline, d. of Rev. Thomas and 
Lydia Wickes. Wellington Skinner, s. of Wellington and Julia Wells. 
Edward Clark, s. of George and E. Rossiter. Frances Maria, d. of J. M. 
and Juliana Slocomb. George Woodbridge and Elizabeth Woodbridge. 
c. of John and Jane Smith. Mary Eliza, d. of J. D. and Ann Cotton. 

1856. Harry Alden, s. of Melvin and Sophia Clark. William Putnam 
and Mary Ann, c. of William and Ellen Jump. Lucy Woodbridge. d. of 
T. C. H. and L. Smith. Georgiana, d. of C. F. and C. Dabele. Charles 
Cole, s. of W. B. and M. J. Thomas. 

1857. Mary, d. of John and Margaret Fisher. John Haskell, s, of 
WiUiam J. and P. Gray. Maria Elizabeth, d. of William A. and P. Fay. 
Langdon Childs, s. of T. L. and Laura Andrews. Fanny Rogers, d. of 
George R. and E. Rossiter. Adam Clark, s. of Andrew and Agnes John- 
son. Ellen, d. of John M. and E. Woodbridge. Sara Ella. d. of Lorenzo 
and Mrs. Parker. Cutler Watson, s. of E. B. and C. F. Andrews. 

1858. Charles Adams, s. of Roswell and Mrs. Tenney. Arthur Brown- 
ing, s. of Melvin and Sophia Clark. Maria Elizabeth, d. of William B. 
and M. J. Thomas. Harriet Wesrgate, d. of C. E. and Vesta Glines, 
Howard Williams, s. of J. W. and S. Stanley. Charles Henry, s. of Sala 
and J. F. Bosworth. Alfred Dewey, s. of M. D. and H. Follett. Frank 
Stewart, s. of George R. and E. Rossiter. Julia Anna. d. of William 
and Ann W. Tennant. Charles Fulton, s. of John and Jane Smith. 

1859. Walter, s. of J. R. and J. Crawford. John Walter, s. of Andrew 
and Agnes Johnson. Hiram Burch, s. of W. H. and Ellen Dunning. 
Frederic Guitteau, s. of I. H. and S. Nye. Charles Abbott, s. of Amos 
and L. Layman. AVilliam Judson, s. of William A. and P. Fay. John 



207 

F., son of T. L, and and L. Andrews. Charles William, s. of 0. F. and 

C. Dabele. 

1860. Fanny Nelson, d. of Melvin and Sophia Clark. Walter Web- 
ster, s. of George R. and Louise Woodruff. Annetta Maria, d. of C. E. 
and Vesta Glines. Maria Allen, d. of James D. and E,. N. Sturgis. 

1861. John Morgan and William Darling (twins), c. of J. M. and Eliz- 
abeth Woodbridge. Benjamin Child, s. of William A. and Patience 
Fay. Elizabeth, Agnes and Alice Jane, c. of Mr. and Mrs. Spratt. Mary 
Louisa, d. of C. F. and C Dabele. Charles Andrews, s. of George R. 
and E. Rossiter. Constance Church and Elizabeth Swift, c. of T. C. H. 
and Lucy Smith. George A, s. of L. M. and Mrs. Parker. George Dex- 
ter, s. of J. D. and Ann Cotton. 

1862. Weston Kent, s, of W. B. and M. J. Thomas. William Lourie, 
s. of John and Isabella Devol. 

1863. Cora, daughter of C. F. and C. Dabele. Kittie Clark, d. of E. 
W. and H. E. Evans. Edward Hinsdell, s. of Edward F. and A. Fish. 
John Thomas, s. of John W. and S. Stanley. Ernest Virgil, s. of John 
and Isabella Devol. Maria Morgan, d. of T. C. H. and Lucy Smith. 

1865. Mary Caroline, d. of George R. and Louisa Rossiter. Grace, d. 
of M. D. and H. Follett. 

1866. Ward Andrews, s. of Wm. and S. A. Holden. Clarence Evans, 
s. of George and Ernestine Camp. Volney Adams, s. of John and Er- 
nestine Deeble. Henry Thomas, s. of C. E. and Vesta Glines. Bertha 
Elizabeth, d. of C. C. and E. Ketter. 

1867. William Wickes, s. of D. P. and Emeline Adams. 

1868. Ellen Sophia, d. of George R. and Louise Woonruff. Grace Put- 
nam, d. of John and Isabella P. Devol. 

1869. Elston Hamlin, s. of George and Ernestine Camp. Grace May, 
d. of William B. and Mary J. Thomas. 

By Rev. Theron H. Hawks. 

Katharine Eliza, d. of Charles E. and Vesta Glines. Frank Meade, s. 
of E. G. and Sarah E. Brigham. 

1870. Alice Augusta, d. of C. C and E. Ketter. Charles, s. of Augus- 
tus T. and Kate Ward. Lizzie May, d. of J. A. and Sarah Kingsbury. 

1871. Mabel Day, d. of E. B. and O. M. Read. Adaline Frost and 
Amelia Proctor, c. of Miles A. and H. A. Stacy. Harold Ivan, s. of John 

D. and I. Devol. Mary Arnold and Eben Frank, c. of Eben D. and M. A. 
Gates. Alice and Helen, c. of Alexander and Jane Bukey. Carrie Eliz- 
abeth, d. of E. G. and S- E. Brigham. 

1872. Louise Webster, d. of G. R. and H. W. Rossiter. Margaret, d. 
of E. D. and M. A. Gates. Willia Wakefield, d. of A. W. and Kate L. 
Ward. George McAllister and William Simon, c. of John and Frances 
Plumer. Lizzie Clark, d. of William and S- A. Holden. Samuel Ship- 
man, s. of J. A. and Sarah S. Kingsbury. 

1873. Edward Goodnow, s. of E. G. and S. E. Brigham. Ella Dyar, d. 
of Miles A. and H. A. Stacy. 

1874. Samuel Edward, s. of Samuel and Ella McMlllen. Annie Sa- 
bella, d. of C. C. and E. Ketter. Mary Anne, d. of William and S. A. 



208 

Holden. Lucy Woodbridge, d. of James and Mary S. Means. Hattie 
Follett, d. of John and I. P. Devol. 

1876. Maud Miller, d. of E. B. and O. M. Read. Alice May, d, of T. 

D. and A. Biscoe. Grace Wilson, d. of Miles A. and H. A. Stacy. Will- 
iam Harold, s. of E. G. and S. E. Brigham. Frederick Coleman, s. of B. 
V. and A. Miraben. Jennie, d. of William G. and Ellen Way. 

1877. Charles Emmet, s. of Samuel, and Ella McMillen. 

1878. Harry Ernest and Theron Hawks, c. of Thomas and Mary Wal- 
lace. Mary, d. of William G. and Ellen Way. Jane Minerva and Samu- 
el Hart, c. of John and Frances Plumer. Mary Bashford and Lillie Put- 
nam, d. of Mr. and Mrs. O. B. Clark. Claude St. Clair, Daisy Belle and 
Harry Curtis, c. of Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Clark. Harry Leonard, s. of 
J. L. and and Mary E. Reckard. Linnie Alethea and Florence May, c. of 
J. J. and Emma F. Theis. Blanche Hughena, d. of D. P. and Helen L. 
Scott. Edward Bailey, s. of M. D. and Abbie Follett, Mary Frost, d. of 

E. G. and S. E. Brigham. 

1880. Emma Whittlesy, d. of Jonas M. and Fannie Fuller. Bessie 
Eells, d. of of E. G. and S. Brigham. Arthur Holden, s. of Dr. Charles 
and Julia H. Hart. Joseph Maxwell, s. of Miles and H. A. Stacy. Jessie 
Nye, and Grace Ford, c. of Theodore F. and Lucy H. Davis. Seldon 
Barber, s. of James F. and Lucy B. Cole. Lillian, William Whitney and 
Sarah Imbrey, c. of Prof. I. J. and and L. C. Manatt. 

1881. Grace Addison, d. of J. A. and Sarah S. Kingsbury. Fannie Dye, 
d. of Mr. and Mrs. Clarke. 

1882. Edward George (adopted) s. of Edward and Maria Groves. 
Kate Grafton, d. of Fred and Mary R. Lapham. John Eells, s. of E. G. 
and S. E. Brigham. Lucy James, d. of James and Lucy B. Cole. 

By Rev. C. E. Dickinson. 

1883. Miles Edwin, s. of M. A. and H. A. Stacy. 

1885. Juliet Reddington, d. of Prof. J. H. and Lilla Chamberlain. 
Howard Hawks, s. of Prof. 0. M. and Mary H.Mitchell. Frances White, 
Beman Anderson and Ray Bosworth, c. of John and Frances Plumer. 

1885. Francis Bell, s. of Samuel and Ella McMillen. Harriet Hop- 
kins, d. of A. D. and Mrs, Follett. 

1887. Harriet Cleveland, d. of Fred and Mary R. Lapham. 

1888. Comley Dean, s. of A. D. and Lizzie Alderman. Frederic Car- 
ter, s. of Judge F. J. and Marguerite Cutter. Edith, daughter of How- 
ard W. and Nettie M. Stanley. Edith Caroline, d. of George and Amelia 
Putnam. 

1890. Austin Devol, s, of William and Clara Gates. Raymond Arga- 
lus, s. of William and Clara Gates. Charlotte Jane, d. of William and 
Margaret Berry. 

1891. Norval Glen, s. of Mr. and Mrs. Norton. Dedrick Charles and 
Ethel May, c. of Charles and Margaret Pape. 

1892. Gladys Marjorie, d. of A. D. and Lizzie Alderman. Janette, d. 
of Edward and Julia Preston. Edith Catharine, d. of Edward and Edith 
Meissenhelder. Lewis Wommer, s. of George and Amelia Putnam. 
Sylbert Ray, s. of David H. and Nellie Fleming. 

1896. Willie Earl, s. of Edward and Jane Preston. 



APPENDIX 



MARIETTA IN 1788. BY ME. WILLIAM SMITH. 
I. 

In 1788 the whole of the upper point was deeply fringed with 
willows, and the plain thickly wooded with stately trees. In 
front of Fort Harmar along the Muskingum flourished a beau- 
tiful growth of sycamores, beneath which a row of log bake- 
shops, stores, etc., were afterwards erected. The appearance of 
the fort from the river was very pretty. It was square with 
block houses at the corners. 

At the stockade on the east side of the river about one acre 
was inclosed. The block houses were of the most substantial 
kind, with the sides and roofs covered with plaster four inches 
thick to prevent the Indians from destroying them with fire 
communicated from arrows. At each corner was a bastion upon 
which the cannon were placed. The pickets ten or twelve feet 
high were strongly planted in an upright position. Outside of 
these were strong pointed stakes so driven and secured as to 
form an acute angle with the pickets. Then to complete the 
palisade, tops of trees, every branch sharply pointed, were filled 
in and so secured as to render their removal impossible, and so 
thick as to be utterly impenetrable. There were two principal 
gates, one opening to the north, the other to the south, each 
defended by a chevaux defense. There was also a small gate 
toward the east. 

II. 

The following is a copy of a letter dated July 9th, 1788 : 

"This place excels all for elegance of situation and climate. 
I have no doubt it will be a great city for trade in a few years. 



210 

The Indians appear very civil to us. We have plenty of perch, 
pickerel and catfish, each weighing from 24 to 30 pounds. Last 
Friday being July 4th, a public entertainment was made by 
subscription. Fourteen toasts were drank; thirteen cannon 
were fired twice, once in the morning and once in the afternoon 
when the toasts were drank. An oration was delivered on the 
occasion by General Varnum. 

The Governor arrived to-day, when fourteen guns were fired 
from the garrison. Trees are very large here; there is one in 
particular whose circumference is 44 feet 2 inches, so that were 
it cut out in the middle a countryman might easily drive a 
wagon through without touching either of the sides. Within 
the last few days corn has grown 9^ inches in 24 hours. There 
are to be seen the ruins of an ancient city in this place. The 
sight itself fills the most curious and ingenuous with astonish- 
ment." 

III. 

Another writer says of these remains : 

"The ancient remains of which you have heard so much are 
truly astonishing. When I first entered the forest where they 
are situated I felt emotions similar to those on first walking 
the rounds of Westminster Abbey, where kings, philosophers 
and heroes rest. I seemed to be treading on sacred ground and 
a peculiar kind of awe was excited in contemplating works 
erected so many ages ago, over which such lofty trees now wave 
their majestic heads. * * * Pq^ what purpose the 
great mound was erected is uncertain, whether as an altar, or 
place of religious ceremony, or a tower, it being surrounded 
with a circular ditch and wall of earth. By what people capa- 
ble of such regular work this excellent region has been hereto- 
fore inhabited is uncertain, — perhaps by a colony of Mexicans." 

IV. 

Gen. Rufus Putnam describes the planting and raising of 
corn in Marietta the first season, 1778, as follows : 

"By May 5th, the necessary work in the woods for making 
the plan of the eight acre lots was completed, and I made a 
proposition to the people in the company's employ that as 
many as chose might clear the land, and plant on their own 
account, and make up the time after their present contract 
expired. To this proposition many of them agreed, and began 
the same day to prepare lands for planting by cutting away 
the small and girdling the larger trees. About the same time 
Col. May, Col. Stacy and a number of other adventurers arrived, 



211 

who, with the others, began to clear and plant the land intend- 
ed for the city, upon the risk of giving it up whenever it should 
become private property, and be reclaimed by the owners. So 
great was the industry that from tne beginning of May to the 
20th of June, one hundred and thirty-two acres were planted 
with corn, besides a large quantity of potatoes, beans, &c. 
About thirty-five acres of the corn land was plowed or har- 
rowed so as to be in tolerable good order for a crop. The rest 
of the land was planted with the hoe ; but the great misfortune 
was that the leaves of the beech and poplar, or aspen, trees of 
which their are a considerable number, did not die with the 
girdling, by which means the corn was so shaded as to greatly 
lessen the crop. The prospect in the forepart of the season was 
so discouraging that some of the planters did not hoe their corn 
at all, and some hoed but once and that very badly. Under all 
these circumstances there is a great deal of corn and forage 
raised. There is very little which will not yield from twenty to 
thirty bushels to the acre. A piece of interval on the bank of 
the Ohio, belonging to Mr. Cory has been gathered and measures 
114 bushels of ears to the acre. Some of the ears have pro- 
duced a pint and one-half of shelled corn, and it is very com- 
mon for an ear to yield a pint. I made the following experi- 
ment upon corn gathered, braided and hung up in a room over a 
fire for three weeks until it was thoroughly dry. I took a pint, 
and on full trial both by scales and steelyard, I found the pint 
of corn weighed fifteen ounces and a half^ which gives 62 pounds 
to the bushel. In short, the quality of the corn of this country 
is in all respects equal to any raised in New England, all excess 
in quantity therefore must be a balance in our favor. 



The following reminiscences of the early times in Marietta 
written by Dr. G. S. B. Hempstead in 1858, will interest many 
readers : 

"My father's family arrived at Mr. Williams' opposite Mari- 
etta on the 3d day o/ August, 1802, having been on the road 64 
days from Xew London, Conn. Our wagons, carriages, &c., were 
ferried to the upper point of the Muskingum. The bar oppo- 
site the town did not extend more than two-thirds its present 
distance down the Ohio, and the obstructions in the mouth of 
the Muskingum did not then exist. On a line direct from the 
upper to the lower point the water was from ten to fifteen feet 
over a smooth flat rock. A bar was then forming on the West 
side extending into the eddy below the point. Among my earli- 
est associations and recollections are the Muskingum Academy 



212 

and the school taught therein by David Putnam. The Puritans, 
as in the olden times, were particularly solicitous to cultivate, 
cherish and promote the three indispensible associates, with 
which they had heretofore traveled, to-wit: The Bible, the 
Bible's expounder and the schoolmaster. These have been by 
them deemed of the utmost importance, for without these they 
did not believe it possible to attain and preserve these three 
great principles for which they left home, country and friends, 
braved the perils of the ocean, and defied the dangers of the 
savage wilderness. All subsequent experience as well as the 
previous history of the world, confirms the correctness of their 
convictions, for without the Bible, the Bible's expounder and 
the schoolmaster, it is utterly impossible to have, enjoy and 
preserve "liberty of conscience, liberty of speech and free dis- 
cussion." 

The first day I attended school an incident occurred to me 
which illustrates to some extent the disposition and tempera- 
ment of Col. E. Sproat. Passing his house he met me at the 
gate, inquired my name and expressed a wish to become ac- 
quainted. He said that he always counted the ribs of little 
boys to ascertain whether they would ever be married, and that 
depended on the fact of having eleven on one side and twelve 
on the other. Catching me before I had time to make my es- 
cape, he commenced operations and after much struggling, and 
great efforts on my part to escape, he pronounced me all right. 
I went immediately into school when Mr. Putnam came to me 
saying, "Ah! a new scholar! What is your name?" I gave the 
appropriate answer when he inquired what made my face so red. 
I replied I did not know unless it was because Col. Sproat had 
just been counting my ribs, at which he appeared to be not a 
little amused. 

The greatest change which now meets the eye is the absence 
of the forest, and it appears to me that the eastern, north-eas- 
tern and western hills which surround the town, have lost 
much of their altitude, aside from what would naturally appear 
from the removal of the timber. The island, the adjacent 
banks and the hills just mentioned, have lost greatly in their 
beauty since a continuous forest almost in its native state cov- 
ered them all. The high ridge opposite the town on the South 
side of the river, was fully clad with a growth of stately 
timber. 

A whipping post and pillory for the punishment of major and 
minor offenses were located where the county offices now stand. 
I once saw in one day seven men whipped at that post for horse 
stealing. The sentence of the court was forty stripes save one to 
be laid on the bare back. Timothy Buell, sheriff, and his depu- 



213 

ty, were the executors of the sentence. I do not recollect ever 
seeing the pillory used except by boys, and then only when one 
could be found who was green enough to permit his neck and 
hands or feet to be placed under the bars. When such a one 
was found, he was usually detained until it would have been 
rather a "snakey" business to let him loose had it not been for 
the number of outsiders present who were enjoying the sport. 

The surrounding country was well supplied with game of 
different kinds, and not unfrequently deer, bears and turkies 
would come into town causing for a time great excitement. In 
the fall of 1807 I was riding to the mouth of Duck Creek, and 
about sundown on my return, I overtook a large bear not far 
from a creek which enters the Ohio about half way from Duck 
Creek to the Muskingum. On approaching him he ascended a 
large tree. I rode home immediately and reported the case. 
Two of our neighbors with guns repaired to the place, and in a 
short time returned with the "varmint" in quite a reliable con- 
dition. It was said by those conversant with such matters that 
had he been as fat as that animal usually is, he would have 
weighed three hundred pounds." 

VI. 

LETTER FROM GEN. RUFUS PUTNAM. 

After the resignation of Rev. Daniel Story in 1804, a com- 
mittee of the Society addressed a letter to President Timothy 
Dwight, D, D., of Yale College, asking him to recommend a 
candidate for the vacant pulpit. To this Gen. Rufus Putnam 
added a personal letter, mentioned on page 26. In this letter 
Gen. Putnam stated the charges made against Mr. Story, and 
the facts respecting the organization of a second Society to 
support Rev. Stephen Lindley, as described on pages 145-8, and 
then gave a description of Marietta and the outlook for a min- 
ister here as follows : 

"With respect to local circumstances. Marietta is beautiful 
for situation. The climate very fine and the inhabitants re- 
markably healthy. With respect to character we claim that of 
being a civil people in general. We have among us several gen- 
tlemen of literature and many respectable families, and I flatter 
myself the gentleman who comes forward will find agreeable 
society. With respect to improvement in buildings, etc., our 
houses are generally of wood, many of them large and well 
built. We have only one of brick. We have three rope walks. 
Ship building has been carried on for some years to a consider- 



214 

able extent. Business is lively. Our population is not numer- 
ous, but rapidly increasing. 

To suggest anything to you, sir, with respect to the character 
a minister should in general sustain would be highly imperti- 
nent, but as we are a people collected from various parts of the 
country and brought up under different kinds of preachers, it 
may not be improper to say something of the character most 
likely to unite the people and give general satisfaction. 

I therefore beg leave to suggest that we hope he may be one 
who shall preach the pure gospel of Jesus Christ without teach- 
ing for doctrines the opinions of men. One of a liberal charity 
toward those who may differ from him in some points wherein 
some of the greatest divines have not been altogether agreed. 
One who for the sake of displaying his learning and talents will 
not entertain a common audience with meat which the strong- 
est have not been fully able to digest. Yet we desire and hope 
he may be one of the first class for literature and science as 
well as popular talent. 

Since I began to write, I hear that Mr. Lindley has given his 
answer to settle with the Second Society and is expected to re- 
turn in about six weeks, and although at first view this may 
appear a discouraging circumstance, yet there is ground for 
considering it in a different light. There are several neighbor- 
ing settlements neither one of which are of themselves able to 
support a minister, and it is expected that Mr. Lindley will 
supply some of them a part of the time, (the Second Society in 
Marietta are to give a certain stipulated sum in proportion to 
the time they shall be able to pay him), so that what to us in 
one point of view may be disagreeable may prove a furtherance 
of the gospel. 

I have before observed if none of the Second Society should 
return to us yet the First in present situation is able to give a 
Minister a handsome support. 

Our great solicitude is that a candidate may arrive as soon as 
possible. We expect his pay will commence on his leaving 
home." 

Pres. Dwight replied to this letter as follows : 

VII. 

"New Haven, June 26th, 1804. 
Dear Sir : I have received your token and that which ac- 
companied it from your committee. I have made application 
on the subject to a young gentleman of much merit, who has 
the subject now under consideration. As soon as he gives me 
an answer I propose to transmit it to you. I am happy to find 



J 



215 

you well, and to observe in your writing that you enjoy a vigor- 
ous age. Give my kind compliments to your son, and accept 
the best wishes for your prosperity of your old friend and very 
obedient servant, 

Timothy Dwight." 

A month later the following letter was received which will 
indicate that it was not an easy matter for parents to consent 
to allow their children to go as missionaries to Ohio a century 
ago: 

VIII. 

'•New Haven, July 24th, 1804. 

Dear Sir : Yesterday the young gentleman mentioned in 
my former letter informed me that his parents refused to con- 
sent to his going to Marietta, and that he thought himself 
bound to yield to their wishes. I know not any other candi- 
date whom I can recommend as likely to answer the expecta- 
tions of your people. 

I am very respectfully, dear sir, your obedient friend and 
servant Timothy Dwight." 

Major General Putnam. 

IX. 

GENERAL RUFUS PUTNAM. 

Mrs. Sarah Cutler Dawes, born April 17th, 1809, a daughter 
of Judge Ephraim Cutler, and granddaughter of Rev. Manasseh 
Cutler, LL. D., gave her remembrance of Gen. Rufus Putnam 
as follows : 

"I was attending school in Marietta in 1822 or 3, and Miss 
Sophia Tupper was my seat mate and special friend. She was 
a granddaughter of Gen. Rufus Putnam. She lived at Putnam, 
O., but staid with General Putnam when at school here. Gen. 
Putnam's daughter. Miss Betsey, kept house for him in the old 
house which was part of Campus Martius (the house is still 
standing on the west corner of Washington and Second streets.) 
I was often at his house with Sophia, and I remember staying 
there once all night. I often saw Gen. Putnam and talked with 
him. Once Miss Betsey introduced me as Ephraim Cutler's 
daughter. He shook my hand a long time and said, "You are 
Ephraim's daughter." He was quite deaf ; he seemed to me a 
very fine looking man, but feeble with age. He was very erect 
in his carriage and dignified in manner, and I thought he 
walked like a soldier. He asked a blessing at the table stand- 
ing himself at the head of the table, while we all stood behind 



216 

our chairs. At night he had family prayers. We all stood up 
during the service which was conducted by the General. The 
house was well furnished but not better than others of the same 
class. I often saw him in church ; he would walk up the aisle 
with great dignity and all the people seemed to pay him great 
deference. Liquor was used in Gen. Putnam's house as was the 
case everywhere else. Rufus P. Browning told me that he once 
took a drink of liquor and his grandfather, Gen. Putnam, 
saw him and said, "Do not touch another drop of liquor," and 
this had a great influence over him for he never did. General 
Putnam dressed like other people." 

X. 

The following is the correspondence respecting the ordination 
of Rev. Samuel P. Robbins, to which allusion is made on pages 

28,9. 

To the Rev. Ammi Rahamah Robbins, Pastor of the Church of 

Christ in Norfolk, State of Co7i7i.: 

Sir: We, the committee named in the foregoing proceedings 
of the Congregational Church of Christ in Marietta and its vi- 
cinity, although profoundly unknown to you, yet confiding in 
your Christian philanthropy and readiness to serve a church of 
Christ wherever opportunity presents, do in the name and be- 
half of this church request and authorize you to join with Mr. 
Samuel P. Robbins, the pastor-elect, in convening an ecclesias- 
tical council for the purpose of ordaining Mr. Robbins pastor of 
the Congregational Church and Society at Marietta and vicin- 
ity, agreeably to their united invitation and call. It would be 
very pleasing to the church and people to have the ordination 
take place at Marietta, but sensible that this must depend on 
circumstances, we leave it with you and Mr. Robbins to conduct 
the business as you shall judge proper. Permit us to repeat our 
request that so soon as Mr. Robbins shall inform you of his 
acceptance of the call of this church you will with him take 
the necessary measures for his ordination. 

Rev. and Dear Sir, we are with high respect, yours in the fel- 
lowship of the gospel, in behalf of the church, 

R. Putnam, ^ 

J. GuiTTEAU, > Committee. 

A. Lord, ) 

Marietta, Aug. 24th, 1805." 

XI. 

The following seems to have accompanied the call to Mr, 
Robbins : 



217 

"We, the subscribers, committee of the First Religious Soci- 
ety in Marietta, by virtue of the authority to us given by the 
last of the foregoing resolutions, do in behalf of this aforesaid 
Society covenant and engage to and with Mr. Samuel P. Rob- 
bins that the Society shall and will pay or cause to be paid to 
him, the said Mr. Samuel P. Robbins, his annual salary as stip- 
ulated in the second of the aforesaid resolutions, agreeably to 
the true intent and meaning thereof. 

R. Putnam, ^ 

Jos. GiLMAN, I 

Jabez True, J> Committee. 
IcHABOD Nye, | 
James White, j 
Marietta, Aug. 23d, 1805." 

XII. 

"Marietta, Aug. 23d, 1805. 
The Committee of the First Religious Society iii Marietta, to the 

Rev. Ammi Rahamah Robbins: 

Sir : By the power vested in us by the articles of association 
of the said Society, we do appoint you our agent to appear and 
represent us before an Ecclesiastical Council to be convened at 

, for the purpose of ordaining Mr. Samuel P. Robbins 

over the First Congregational Church and Society in Marietta, 
and hereby authorize and request you in our name to do and 
perform, in behalf of said Society, all things necessary for ef- 
fecting said ordination which would be proper for or might be 
required of us were we personally present. 

R. Putnam, "^ 

Jos. GiLMAN, I 

Jabez True, )> Committee." 
IcHABOD Nye, | 
James White, j 

XIII. 

"Marietta, Aug. 22nd, 1805. 
Sir : Enclosed you will receive the proceedings of the First 
Religious Society in Marietta respecting the settlement of Mr. 
Samuel P. Robbins in the work of the ministry in this place, 
with the assurance of the Society's committee of paying or pro- 
curing the payment of his salary, and also your appointment as 
agent to represent us before the council. It is, however, the 
universal and earnest wish of the people that a sufficient num- 
ber of ministers, etc., might be prevailed upon to come to Ma- 
rietta that the ordination may be here. But fearful that we 



218 

may fail of persuading gentlemen to convene in council at this 
place, we have judged it expedient to make provision for the 
ordaining of Mr. Bobbins before he leaves New England. How- 
ever, if gentlemen in sufficient number can be secured, we au- 
thorize you to assure them that their traveling expenses will be 
paid by the Society. But pleased as we should be with such an 
event, we submit it to you and Mr. Robbins to conduct the 
business in that way you may judge best. Having no claim 
for the favor we ask of you, we must apologize for troubling 
you with our concerns, but circumstanced as we are we doubt 
not your willingness to oblige us. 

R. Putnam, "^ 

Jos. GiLMAN, I 

Jabez Teue, )> Committee. 
IcHABOD Nye, | 
James White, J 
Rev. Mr. Ammi R. Robbins." 

XIV. 

The following letter is the reply of Rev. A. R. Robbins : 

"Norfolk, Conn., Oct. 19th, 1805. 

Your letters and their important contents I duly received, 
which for the interesting matter they contained, awakened my 
most serious deliberations, solicitude and prayer. It was not 
until many days in which I took council with some of my breth- 
ren in the ministry that I came to a full decision, in conjunc- 
tion with my dear nephew, respecting the proposed ordination. 
He at length after prayerful and painful attempts to find what 
was his duty, came to a settled conclusion to give an affirma- 
tive answer to your call, and it was agreeable to the minds of 
many of us in the ministry with whom he took counsel. 

The documents and credentials with which 3^ou were pleased 
to furnish me respecting the ordination (should it be here) were 
ample, accurate and complete, but after mature deliberation 
with advice and counsel, we concluded that it might be practi- 
cable, and if so, on various considerations that it might be much 
the best that the solemnities should be attended to on the spot, 
especially as it is the earnest wish of the people there if it could 
with propriety be done. 

The distance and advanced state of the year renders it very 
difficult for any of us in the ministry here to attend the ordi- 
nation, although your offer to be at the expense is indeed 
noble and generous, but we think it might be well performed by 
those who are nearer, and who may proba})ly be able to 
attend. 



219 

Mr. Badger (Rev. Joseph) and my son (Rev. Thomas Rob- 
bins,) both ordained ministers, now in the county of Trumbull, 
I think may be obtained. I have conversed with Dr. Strong, 
one of the missionary trustees, who fully accords with the pro- 
posal that they two attend the ordination, and if need be Mr. 
Bacon also, who is likewise there. 

The above gentlemen or any two of them, together with Mr. 
Potter on the Ohio, with one or two Presbyterian ministers you 
can invite to assist, will make a respectable council, and doubt- 
less give general satisfaction. Give me leave to observe to you, 
gentlemen, that ordination is office work^ and is, and ought to 
be considered valid and regular whether performed by Congre- 
gationalists, or Presbyterians, or both together. The clergy in 
Connecticut correspond and hold ministerial and Christian 
communion with the Presbyterian churches, and they with us. 

Your friend and brother in Christ Jesus, and your ready 
servant for his sake, 

Ammi R. Robbins." 

XV. 

In 1810 Rev. S. P. Robbins made his first visit to Connecti- 
cut, and was absent several months. Meanwhile the pulpit was 
supplied by a. Mr. Belknap. The following is an extract from 
a letter written by Mr. Robbins to Gen. Putnam during his 

absence : 

"Norfolk, Conn., May 1st, 1810. 
My Dear Sir : I have just arrived here from Boston, and on 
my arrival found many letters in the office from Marietta, by 
some of which I recived intelligence of some things truly aston- 
ishing. I refor to what I have heard respecting Mr. Belknap. 
Can it be that he has changed his ground? Can it be that he is 
leading (as I fear he is) some of the dear people of my charge 
into paths of error respecting important things of infinite con- 
sequence, and apparently taking advantage of my absence for 
the purpose? ! I feel as if I wanted wings to fly immediately 
there. I long to be at home ; but as circumstances imperatively 
forbid this for the present, I feel as if the only relief I can get 
is by writing and letting you, and through you, others know 
of my feelings on the subject, and the only apology I have to 
make for writing so near the time of my expected return (and 
which I think is a sufficient one) is the interest I feel in the 
spiritual welfare of my dear people, and in the prosperity of 
the cause of truth. With these feelings I submit a proposition 
to your judgement and that of other Christian friends who, 
being on the spot, are certainly under better advantages than 



220 

myself to know what is best. My plan is that Mr. B. be re- 
quested to leave the desk immediately on the reception of this letter^ 
at which time, by the way, his term of engagement (three 
months) will have expired. I make this request or proposal 
because I do not expect to be at home (as you have probably 
been informed) till the very last of this month, and I would 
rather the people be destitute during the residue of my absence 
than to be built upon a founation which I fear from accounts 
Mr. B. has been attempting to lay, but I hope Mr. Lindley will 
supply during that time." 

XVI. 

In the sermon preached by Rev. Thomas Robbins at the ordi- 
nation of Rev. Samuel P. Robbins, January 8th, 1806, he gave 
the following advice to the church : "Dear brethren, live in 
unity and be at peace with one another. Let each one be as 
charitable to the errors and defects of others as of himself. 
Let no trifling incidents, magnified by prejudice and misrepre- 
sentation, disturb the unity and harmony which now so happily 
exists. Look not for perfection in your minister or in each 
other, but let each one labor to find it in himself." 

XVII. 

The petroleum which has been a prolific source of wealth in 
the Ohio Valley was not unknown to the early settlers. In the 
journal of a tour by Thaddeus M. Harris, A. M., printed in 1805, 
the author says : "The Seneca Indian oil in so much repute 
here is petroleum, a liquid bitumen, which oozes through the 
tissues in the rocks and coal in the mountains and is found 
floating on the surface of the water of several springs in this 
part of the country, whence it is skimmed off and kept for use. 
From a strong vapor which arises from it when first collected, 
it appears to combine with it sulphurous particles. It is very 
inflamable. In these parts it is used as a medicine and proba- 
bly in external applications with considerable success. For 
chilblains and rheumatism it is considered as an infallible 
specifiic. I suppose it to be the bitumen which Pliny describes 
under the name of Naptha. Let. II, chap. 105. 



INDEX, 



Athens Presbytery, organized, 37 ; 
installed Mr. Bingham, 44; dis- 
missal of Mr. Bingham, 49. 

Allen, Rev. D. H., D. D., 53, 62, 125, 
126. 

Association, Ohio State, organized 
at Mansfield 1852, 58 ; creed of, 58. 

Andrews, Pres. I. W., D. D., LL. D., 
quotation from, 61 ; account of, 
77 ; right hand of fellowship by, 
65; other mention, 73, 99, 64, 
106, 68. 

Addy, Rev. William, D. D., 65, 90. 

Andrews, Mrs. Marianne, 106. 

Adams, Dea. Dennis, 68. 

Act to incoporate the First Relig- 
ious Society in Marietta, 151; 
amendment to, 153. 

American Board, contributed to, 38. 

Albany Convention, in 1852, 58. 

Avery, Rev. John, 60. 

Amherst College, 73, 125. 

Andrews Hall, 75. 

African Methodist Church, 88. 

Adams, Henry, 125. 

Appendix, 209. 

Andover Theolog. Sem., 41, 42. 

Battelle, Col. Ebenezer, conducted 
services at Belpre, 17, 82. 

Badger, Rev. Joseph, letter to, 29 ; 
Moderator of Council, 30. 

Baptism, resolution on, 19 ; record 
of, 200. 

Banka Dachova, (a Bible Reader), 
111. 

Bible Society, American, 36 ; Wash- 
ington County, 33. 

Bible, distributed among British 
soldiers at Chillicothe, 33. 

Bingham, Rev. Luther, pastorate 
of, 42 ; letter from, 42, 48 ; in- 
stalled by Athens Presbytery, 44 ; 
dismissed, 49; connection with 
Marietta College, 124-5; other 
mention, 43, 41, 162. 



Biscoe, Prof. T. D., 99. 
Beaman, Rev. N. S., D. D., 53. 
Bigelow, Mr. T. B., 53. 
Bartlett, Rev. Francis, 53. 
Bosworth, Daniel P., 68, 99. 
Belpre Settlement in 1789, 16, 18, 

32; church in, 83. 
Barnard, Rev. Thomas, 21. 
Bacon, Rev. Mr., 29. 
Burlingame, Miss Martha, wife of 

Rev. S. P. Robbins, 39. 
Bates, Rev. J. A., 65. 
Barker, Miss Nettie, 75. 
Berry, R. G., 76. 
Barth, PaulT., 76. 
Barnes, Mrs. Caroline, 78. 
Barnes, Rev. J. R., 78. 
Blennerhassett Island, 84. 
Beynon, Rev. R. G., 88. 
Ballentine, Rev. H. W., 90. 
Barker, Miss Sophia, 98. 
Bailey, L. B., 110. 
Baldwin, Jonathan, 118. 
Buell, Joseph, 120. 
Belknap, M. B., 122. 
Brown, Mr. Nelson, 125. 
Battelle, Phebe, 124. 
Bell, donation of to First Religious 

Society, 160. 
Breck, Rev. Daniel, preached first 

sermon on Marietta, 12, 
Books published by Rev. Thomas 

Wickes, 59. 
Beech Grove Presbyterian Church, 

88. 
BuelPs school room, 96. 

Colonies from First Church, 82. 
Cumberland Presbyterian Church 

at Beverly, 83. 
Centre Belpre Church organized, 

84. 
Cedar Narrows Church, 89. 
Childlaw, Rev. B. W., D. D., 95. 
Cotton, Susan B., 108. 
Choctaw Indian Mission, 109. 



222 



Coffing, Mrs. Josephine, 112. 

Curtis, Mr., (teacher), 118. 

Catechising children in early 
schools, 122. 

Clough, A. K., 122. 

Crawford, John, 125. 

Confession of Faith, 128. 

Creed adopted in 1806, 37. 

Cutler, Kev. Manasseh, LL. D., 
sermon preached at Marietta, 13 ; 
agent for First Church in ordina- 
tion of Rev. Daniel Story, 21 ; 
other mention, 10, 14, 15, 21, 22, 
25. 

Cutler, Hon. W. P., 77- 

Communion with Baptists, report 
on, 19. 

Council to ordain Rev. Daniel Sto- 
ry, 21 ; to ordain Rev. S. P. Rob- 
bins, 80; to install Rev. Thomas 
Wickes, 53; to install Rev. Ther- 
on H. Hawks, 65. 

Cartright, Rev. Peter, 31. 

Cotton, Dr. John, 40, 96, 125. 

Cotton, Dr. JohnT., letter from, 47. 

Circulars addressed to the churches 
in Ohio concerning the organiza- 
tion of a State Association, 55, 57. 

Cowles, Prof. Henry, 58. 

Consociation, (now conference) 
Marietta, organized in 1841, 55. 

Children's Missionary Society, 66, 
112. 

Cushing, Nabby, (first death in 
Marietta,) 15. 

Church organized, 18. 

Campus Martins, 13, 16, 25. 

Cass, Lewis, 27. 

Connecticut Domestic Missionary 
Society, 29. 

Chillicothe, Mr. Robbins visits, 33. 

Chicago Theological Seminary, 73. 

Chapel built, 161 ; re-built, 75, 161. 

Creed of Ohio State Association, 58. 

Camp Tupper, service at, 75. 

Connection of the First Church 
with Sunday Schools, 94. 

Dwight, Pres. Timothy, D. D.. LL. 
D-, letters, 26. Appendix, VII, 
VIII. 

De Witt, Rev. L., 53. 

Dickinson, Rev. C. E., pastorate 
of, 73 ; call to, 73 ; resignation, 79. 
Resolutions concerning, 79, 80, 
162. 

Dickinson, Aaron and Sarah Miller, 
73. 



Dana, Rev. Joseph, 21. 
Dana, Rev. Gideon, 86. 
Danielson, Timothy E., 122. 
Deed of pew in meeting house, 157. 
Diary of Dr. Wickes, extracts from, 
60. 

Eells, Deacon John, 70. 
Education, relation of First Church 

to, 118. 
Emerson, Caleb, 122, 125. 

Fast, National, 1812, 1814, 33. 

Fasts during sickly seasons, 39, 40. 

Forward, Rev. Mr., 18. 

First Religious Society in Marietta, 
27 ; history of, 141 ; constitution 
of, 143 ; incorporation of, 151 ; 
first officers, 144 ; resolutions of, 
respecting Rev. D. Story, 145; 
accept Mr. Story's resignation, 
148 ; call Rev. S. P. Robbins, 148. 

Fourth street Presbyterian Church 
organized, 54; account of, 90, 111. 

Fay, Rev. Levi L., 88, 89, 108. 

Fry, Rev. G. V., 88-89. 

Fearing Congregational Church, 
54, 89. 

Frost, Mrs. Nancy Allison, 94. 

Follett, Judge M. D., 30, 99. 

Fay, Elizabeth, 108. 

Fearing, Paul, 119, 120. 

Friend, John, 119. 

French, Mansfield, 125. 

First sermon preached in Marietta, 
12. 

Gallipolis supplied by Mr. Robbins, 

37 
Guitteau, Judson, 26, 30. 149, 158; 

death of, 39. 
Guitteau, Mrs. Patience, 39. 
Guitteau, Sarah, 108. 
Oilman, Mrs. Hannah, 27. 
Oilman, David. 122. 
Gunn, Mary Antoinette, wife Dr. 

Wickes, 63. 
Gates, Beman, 64, 74. 
Grosvenor,S. L., 74. 
Gaboon Mission, 78. 
Gould, Rev. David, 56, 57, 86. 
Greene, Grifiin, 119, 144, 
Greene, Charles, 119, 146. 
Gates, Nathaniel, 145. 
Oilman, Benjamin Ives, 150, 154. 
Gates homestead purchased for 

parsonage, 161. 



223 



Hartford Theolog. Seminary, 72. 

Hart, Dr. Josiah, First Deacon, 22, 
27, 144. 

Hart, Dr. Simeon, ) q-, 
" Mrs. Lydia, p^- 

Hart, Eev. C. C, letter from, 46. 

Halcyon Church, 31. 

Harris, Eev. Timothy, 85, 86, 87. 

Harris, Rev. D. F., 86. 

Hall, Rev. Samuel, 50. 

Hall, Rev. Edwin, called by First 
Church, 50, 162. 

Haskell, Rev. H. C, 86- 

Hawks, Rev. Theron H., D. D., 
pastorate of, 64; call, 64; in- 
stalled, 65; resigned, 71 ; minute 
of dismissing council, 71 ; 162. 

Hawks, Rev. Winthrop B., ordained 
72; died, 72. 

Hawks, Calvin B., \ n^ 
Cordelia B.,/^^' 

Hammond, Rev. E. P., revival 
meetings, 67. 

Harmar Congregational Church, 
organized, 50, 54; account of , 85. 

Hampshire Association, 18. 

Harshberger, T. P., 108. 

Hildreth, Dr. S. P., 31, 32, 94, 98, 
125. 

Hoyt, Rev. Ora P., supplied First 
Church, 50. 

Hopkins, Rev. Timothy, supplied 
First Church, 50. 

Hickok, Rev. Milo J., 86. 

Hovey, J. B., 64. 

Holyoke, William, 99. 

Hold en, Mrs. Sarah Andrews, 106. 

Huntington, Elisha, 96, 128. 

Hymn for dedication of church, 156. 

Hymn for ordination of Rev. T. H. 
Hawks, 66. 

Hamilton, Mass., Mr. Story or- 
dained at, 21. 

Hudson, H., Esq., contribution of, 
38. 

Irwin, Rev. C S., 89. 

Jones, Dr., sermon from, 14. 

Judd, Rev. Mr., 18. 

Jenkins, Rev. J. H., 86, 88. 

Jones, E. A., 99. 

Junior Missionary Society, 105. 

Junior Christian Endeavor Society, 

117. 
Joline, J. K., 123. 
Jewett, Prof. Milo P., 126. 
Johns Hopkins University, 77. 



Kingsbury, Rev. Addison, called 
by First Church, 49, 162; early 
missionary, 45; settled at Belpre, 
84; at Warren, 85. 

Kaiser, John, clerk of church, 81. 

Keyes, Levi, 128. 

Letter from Rufus Putnam, appen- 
dix, VI. 

Letters from Pres. Dwight, appen- 
dix, VII, VIII. 

Letters to Rev. A. R. Robbins, ap- 
pendix, X, XI, XII, XIII. 

Letter from Rev. A, R. Robbins, 
appendix, XIV. 

Letter from Rev. S. P. Robbins, 
appendix, XV. 

Letter from William Smith, appen- 
dix, I. 

Letter to Rev. Joseph Badger, 29. 

Ladies Sewing Circle and Educa- 
tion Society, 107. 

Ladies Home Missionary Society, 
111. 

Ladies Prayer Meeting, 114. 

Lake, Mrs. Mary B., 91, 94. 

Lake, (Mary) Sunday School, 91. 

Lake, (Mary) Grave, visit to, 95. 

Lancaster Presbytery, 36. 

Lindley, Rev. gtephen, 27, 30, 35, 
102, 145. 

Lindley, Rev. Jacob, 80, 82, 83. 

Limerick, Rev. Daniel, 40. 

Leonard, C. K., 64. 

Leavens, John, 122. 

Library Hall, 125. 

Lincoln, James, 149. 

Lord, Mr. Thomas, 14. 

Lord, Abner, 149. 

Lloyd, Rev. R. R., 89. 

Linsley, Pres. J. H., supplied the 
First Church, 50-58 ; elected pres- 
ident, 126 ; preached installation 
sermon, 53; supplied at Harmar, 
86. 

Little iMuskingum Church organ- 
ized, 54; account of, 88; semi- 
centennial, 89. 

May, Col. John, 12. 

Marietta Collegiate Institute, 47. 

Marietta Consociation, organized, 
55- 

Marietta College, 47, 48, 90, 92, 69, 
107, 126. 

Marietta Conference Home Mis- 
sionary Society, 67. 

Marietta Conference, 70. 



224 



Marietta Register, 61. 

Marietta Friend and Gazette, 40, 
124. 

Marietta School Association, 123. 

Matthews, Miss Hannah, 98. 

Maternal Association, 103. 

Maxwell, Samuel, 126. 

Maltby, Rev- Erastus, supplied 
First Church, 41, 162. 

Mansfield, convention held at, 58. 

Meigs, R. J., ordination services at 
house of, 30: mention of, 118, 119. 

Meeting house, erected 1807,9; 36, 
154. 

Mills, Rev. Samuel J., 33, 36. 

Mills, Col. John, 53, 70, 125. 

Mills, Rev. B. Fay, 75. 

Mills, Mrs. Col. John. 78, 108. 

MiUs, Prof. J. L., 88, 99. 

Methodist Church, 122. 

Methodist Church at Sand Hill, 92. 

Middle Bush, N. J., Mr. Bingham 
dies there, 49. 

Ministerial Fund, 12. 

Ministerial Land, Sec 29, in Mari- 
etta 141 

Mitchell, Prof. Oscar H., 77- 

Maxwell's (George) School, 60. 

Monthly Concert of Prayer, 114. 

Moore, Dr. Jonas, 125. 

Moral Society, organized 1814, 33 ; 
account of, 101 ; organizes Sun- 
day Schools, 96, 98. 

McAboy, Rev. James, 35, 40, 126. 

Miles, Benjamin, 22. 

Muskingum Association, 36, 44. 

Muskingum Academy, built 1798, 
35, 118, 120,121; services held in, 
52, 96; tuition in, 121; sold, 124. 

Munsell's Hall, religious services 
in, 16, 25. 

Monument to Mary Lake, 95. 

Newton, Dea. John, 64, 78. 

Newport, church at, 85. 

Northwest Block House, service in, 
25. 

Nogglestown, 85. 

Nye, Arius, 125. 

Nye, Edward W., 108. 

Nye, Deacon A. T., 14, 56, 57, 69, 
99, 118, 122, 125. 

Nye, Mrs. A. T., 78. 

Nye, Huldah, 108. 

Nye, Ichabod, 30, 69, 120, 145, 149, 
154. 

North End Bible School, 76. 

New Haven West Association, 52. 



Ordination of Rev. Daniel Story, 21. 
Rev. S. P. Robbins, 30. 
Ohio Band, an, 45. 
Ohio Company, 10, 12, 15, 16. 
Ordination of Elders, 45. 
Ohio State Association, 78. 
Ohio Church History Society, 78. 
Ohio Sunday School Association, 95. 
Organization, chapter on, J 01. 
Oliver, Dea. Robert, 83. 
Original members of the church, 

164. 
Organs purchased, 75, 110, 160. 
Parsons, Gen. Samuel H., 14. 
Palmer, Rev. Benjamin M., D. D., 

50. 
Parsonage purchased, 161. 
Perkins, Mr., 22. • 
Perkins, E. B., 99. 
Petroleum, Appendix XYII. 
Plan for a church organization pre- 
pared by Hampshire Ass'n, 18. 
Plan of Union, 44, 162. 
Potter, Rev. Lyman, 29, 30, 33. 
Pomeroy, Rev. Lemuel, 45. 
Polk, Pres. James K., 109. 
Piatt, Col., Treasurer Ohio Co., 12. 
Prayer Meeting, account of, il3 ; 

established in 1818, 34; time 

changed in 1868, 113. 
Presbyterian Society organized in 

1804, 27. 
Presbyterian ordination sought, 44. 
Presbytery of New York, 52. 
Presbyterian Church, Marietta, 

(0. S.) 54, 88. 
Proctor, Deacon Nathan, 22. 
Preston, Rev. 1. M., 78. 
Preston, Mrs. Jane, 78. 
Putnam, General Rufus, President 

Washington Co, Bible Society, 33. 
Putnam, Rufus, 12, 15, 26, 96, 98, 

118, 119, 120, 144, 150, 154, 158. 
Putnam, Deacon William Rufus, 

26, 27, 103, 144. 
Putnam, William Rufus, Jr., 64, 69. 
Putnam School House, services at, 

76. 
Putnam, David, 96, 122, 150. 
Putnam, Douglas, 56, 57, 87, 125. 
Putnam, Phebe, 108. 
Putnam, Mrs. William R., 111. 
Putnam, Edwin, 122. 
Putnam Trust Fund Pews, 158- 
Putnam, Gen. Rufus, description 

of, appendix, IX. 
Point Harmar, 96, 118, 150. 



225 



Eansom, Rev. 0. N., 65. 

Rainbow Sunday School and Chris- 
tian Endeavor Society, 76. 

Rainbow Branch Church, 76, 91. 

Raikes, Robert, 94, 99. 

Religious Meeting House Society, 
35. 

Reed, Rev. Eugene B., 88. 

Revival in 1820, 34 ; in 1845, 59 ; in 
1878, 67 ; in 1891, 75. 

Resolutions on the dismissal of 
Rev. T. H. Hawks, 71. 

Resolutions on the dismissal of 
Rev. C. E. Dickinson, 79, 80. 

Resolutions on the death of Deacon 
Samuel Shipman, 69. 

Resolutions on the death of Rev. 
Winthrop B. Hawks, 72. 

Record of Baptisms, 200. 

Reservation of land for religious 
purposes, 141. 

Reminiscences of Dr. G. S. B. 
Hempstead, appendix, V. 

Robbins, Rev. Thomas, extract 
from sermon, appendix, XVI. 

Robbins, Rev. S. P., pastorate of, 
26 ; call to the pastorate, 28 let- 
ter of acceptance, 28 ; letter from, 
32; letter to, 149; death, 39; 
mention, 98, 102, 162. 

Robbins, Rev. A. R., 28, 29; letters 
to, appendix, X, XI, XII, XIII ; 
letters from, appendix, XIV. 

Robbins, Rev. Thomas, ordaining 
sermon preached by, 30; men- 
tion, 29, 31, 82. 

Robbins, Rev- S. P., Jr., 86. 

Robbins, Martha, 108. 

Roll of Members, 165. 

Roberts, Rev. B., 53. 

Rossiter, Prof. Geo. R., 70, 99. 

Rockwell, Lydia Frances, wife of 
Dr. Wickes, 63. 

Rodick, Henry, 73. 

Roe, Rev. W. E., 91. 

Riddall, Rev. L., 89. 

Ruling Elder ordained, 45. 

Robbins, Rev. Chandler and Jane 
Prince, 27. 

Resolutions on the dismissal of 
Rev. L. G. Bingham, 49. 

Sand Hill Sunday School, 91. 
Sand Hill Methodist Church, 92. 
Sargeant, Maj. "\V., 142. 
Sargeant, AbelM., 31. 
Scioto Purchase, 141. 



Scripture learned in early Sunday 

Schools, 97. 
Second Religious Society, 27, 122. 
Sewing Circle of Bath, Me., 109. 
Schermerhorn, Rev. John, 36. 
Sickly seasons, 38-9. 
Shepard, Enoch, 146. 
Shipman, Dea. Samuel, 69, 99. 
Shipman, Mrs. Dea. S., 78. 
Shipman, Joshua, 99, 119, 144, 154, 

158. 
Shipman, Joanna, 108. 
Shipman, Betsey, 108. 
Sitka (a Bible Reader), 111. 
Skinner, William, 144. 
Shear, Rev. C. B., 88. 89. 
Slocomb, William, 40, 96, 123. 
Slocomb, Benjamin, 118. 
Smith, Pres. Henry, D. D., 85, 125. 

126. 
Smith, Rev. Silas L., 86. 
Smith, Rev. Jonathan G., 86. 
Sproat, Col., 120. 
Spaulding, Miss, 125. 
Spencer, Dea. Joseph, 19, 22. 
Spaulding, Rev. John, 45, 126. 
Story, Rev. Isaac, 21. 
Social Circle, IIG. 
Story, Daniel, arrival at Marietta, 

16 ; contract with, 15 ; invited to 

become pastor, 20; ordination, 

21 ; dismissal, 23 ; death, 24 ; pas- 
torate of, 9, 142, 
Sparks, Rev. Mr., 83. 
Stacy, Gideon, 145. 
Standing Rules of the Church, 137. 
Stanley, Howard W., 73, 99. 
Stanleyville Church, 54, 89 
Stanley, Rev. C S., 89. 
Strong, Rev. 3Ir., 18. 
Strong, Rev. Dr., 29. 
Stone, Benjamin F., 122. 
St. Clair, Governor Ai-thur, 13. 
Subscription paper circulated in 

New England in 1788, 11 (foot 

note.) 
Subscription paper drawn up by 

ZMr. Thomas Wallcut, 16. 
Subscription paper for Mr. Story's 

support, 20. 
Subscription paper for Mr- Robbins' 

support, 150. 
Subscription ijaper for building the 

meeting house, 155. 
Subscription paper for building 

Muskingum Academy, 120. 
Sunday School, the first in Ohio, 94 



226 



Sunday School Report in 1819, 34, 

45, 97. 
Sunday Schools, connection of the 

First Church with, 94. 
Sunday School, revival in, 45. 
Symes, Judge John C-, 141. 
Snell, Mr. I., 30. 

Sunday School on Post Street, 67. 
Sunday School in "Texas," 67. 
Sunday School Room, 75. 

Taylor, Rev. Nathaniel, D. D., 52. 

Temple, H., 108. 

Teacher's in Muskingum Academy, 

122. 
Tenney, Rev. Lionel, 126. 
Taylor, Rev. H. J., 88. 
Thanksgiving, first in Marietta, 14. 
Thanksgiving, National in 1815, 33. 
Thomas, Weston, 68, 125. 
Thomas, John W., gift to Sunday 

Sehool, 99. 
Tupper, Gen. Benjamin, 14, 17, 18, 

70. 
Tupper, Benjamin, 27. 
Troy Presbytery ordained Mr. 

AVickes, 53. 
Tupper, Anselm, 118. 
Tyler, Major Dean, conducted ser- 
vices at Waterford, 17, 82. 
Trinity Chapel, 76. 
Tuition in Muskingum Academy, 

121. 
Tuition in Institute for Education, 

124. 
The First Religious Society in 

Marietta, 141 
True, Dr. Jabez, 39, 144, 154, 118. 
Two Horned Church, 154. 

Unionville Sunday School and 

Christian Endeavor Society, 76. 
Union Theological Seminary, 65. 

Varnum, Gen., 10. 

Van Dervoort, John E., 91, 99. 

Vail, Mr. L., 126. 

Vienna, Va., 18, 82. 



Wakefield, Rev. William, 56, 57, 65, 
86. 

Walker, Rev. James, D. D., 50. 

Wallcut, Mr. Thomas, 16. 

AVaterford, settlement in 1789, 16, 
18. 

Waterford Church, 82. 

Wadsworth, Rev. Benjamin, 21. 

Way, AVilliam G., 74. 

W^aters, Dea. Asa B., 78. 

AVaterman, Mr., (teacher), 118. 

Warren Presbyterian Church, 85. 

Washington, Gen. George, 94. 

Wells, Mrs. Deborah, 46, 125. 

Wells, Rev. Geo. W., 88. 

Yv^ebster, Dorothy, 108. 

Westcott, Mrs., 108. 

Whitney, James, 103, 125. 

Wickes, Rev. Thos., D. D., pastor- 
ate, 52; quotations from sermon, 
18, 40, 45, 54, 59, 114; death, 61, 
62 ; tribute to by Pres. I. W. An- 
drews, 61 ; mention, 162. 

Wickes, Stephen, M. D., 62. 

Williston, Vt., Mr. Binghampastor 
there, 49. 

Wilson, Pres., assisted in ordain- 
ing Elders, 45. 

Wilson, Noah L., 108. 

Wilson, Mary S., 108. 

Whittlesey, William A., 123. 

Worthington, Gov., letter to, 102. 

AVood, Catharine, 108. 

Woolcott, Rev. Samuel, D. D., in- 
stallation serjiion by, 65 ; hymn 
by, 86. 

AVoodbridge, Dudley, 27. 

AVoman's Board of the Interior, 
Branch, 66, 111. 

Young AA'"oman's Missionary Soci- 
ety, 66, 112. 

Young People's Society of Christ 
ian Endeavor, 74, 116. 

Young People's Temperance Soci- 
ety, 113. 

Young, Rev. Jacob, 31. 





^•^^'^.."-■i 


;^:^^vvW 


''r>n>/.*»;v^-.'r-ft 




'"'.'f'w. - :''■ •- *-^ 


■.■'•>N^' '^i.- ;;^J 


?>>•%-* .'*• ^ '; .' 


►■■* :■ ■ ■."•■J' ! • .>: * 1 




■■v"?^-^^^ 


'*.'>" '''\f*'>^f 


-■"•'• •/■/'C'-' 


, -• -i.-Vr'^y 


.•-■•^felB 








'.>; 






\.> 



'i. : 



. ,-'V-_r>v.. 



►•V V 



H 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: April 2006 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATIOS 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 
























-' ^5y ^-^I^ '\r^i*> '-S'^- ■ ^} : 




